many Israelites which were Abrahams children after the flesh do loose saluation Tim. What is the summe of this text Silas That the promise of grace and saluation was restrayned vnto Iacob by election onely before he was born not by his birth nor by his workes for then Esau should haue obtained the blessing promised who came of the same Parents and yet was reiected and hated of GOD therefore all which carnally come of Abraham be not the children of the promise Tim. How doth Paul knit this example to the former Silas By a gradation as a thing greater and stronger to proue his purpose that the promise of grace and saluation doth not indifferently and equally pertaine vnto all the posterity of Abraham but to such of them onely as were elect For the Iewes might obiect that Ismael was reiected because hee was borne of a bondwoman to wit Agar whereas no such thing could be alleadged in this example of Iacob and Esau who both came of Isaac Abrahams lawfull Son and of Rebecka at one time and by one birth yea and Esau was the elder of the twaine so as this example fits the Apostle much better to she we that the prerogatiue of carnal birth is not the cause of receiuing the promise Tim. Yea but the Iewes might alleadge that Esau being a prophane man and behauing himselfe ill was therefore reiected whereas Iacob was loued and had the effect of the promise because he was a good man and did well Sil. The Apostle meeteth with this obiection in saying that Gods purpose was declared touching them both ere euer they were borne and therefore their present good or euill works for they had done none when God had vttered his counsell of them could not moue God to loue the one and hate the other Tim. Yet it may be said that God decreed of them both for the fore-seene workes of them both Silas Paul denieth this saying it was not of workes and affirmeth the quite contrary that the purpose of sauing Iacob and of refusing Esau came of his free election whereby of his loue he chused the one not the other Thus whereas the Iewes stood much vpon the priuiledge of their birth and their works Paul reiecteth them both as no causes of Gods promises which are applied and take place by the decree of Gods election The mystery whereof vpon this occasion he beginneth to open both particularly by example and generally by testimony of Scripture verse 15 16. and in the rest of the Chapter Tim. What instructions are to be gathered from this Text thus vnfolded Silas That faith nor good workes neither present or foreseene are any cause why God electeth any vnto saluation And contrariwise infidelity and badde workes whether present or foreseene doe not moue God to refuse any man and cast him off from hauing any parte in Christ and the promises by him The reason is faith and good works doe proceede from election therefore cannot bee the cause thereof for one thing cannot bee the cause and effect in respect of another Now that faith and workes be effects see Acts 13 48. Titus 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. No man hath any good but what God purposed from euerlasting to put into him Secondly Gods election depends vpon his will onely verse 15. therefore not vpon foreseene faith and workes Thirdly infidelity foreseene and bad workes were not the cause that men were refused because all sinning in Adam God could see in whole mankind no other thing but vnbeleefe and concupiscence which hereditarily flowed from Adam vpon all his race and so all had beene reiected for sinne foreseene if any were cast out Tim. But if wicked men be destroyed for vnbeleefe and bad works then God decreed to destroy them in respect of these Sil. It is true so he did but hee refused and did not chuse them onely because hee would not chuse them without all respect to their ill qualities and works It is otherwise with the elect whom God did appoint in his eternall decree vnto saluation not in respect of their workes but in and for Christ yet so as hee purposed in time to call to iustifie and to sanctifie them ordaining to these things not for these things Tim. What vse of this point Silas It reproues such as tye Gods predestination to mens merites whereas it is independant and without all relation to the worthinesse and vnworthinesse of men Secondly it moueth the beleeuers to thanke God for their free election and to ascribe all to grace because free election is not onely in it selfe a great mercy but it is the spring of all other mercies both earthly and heauenly whatsoeuer For sinners beleeue and receiue the holy Ghost and are borne anew and blessed with repentance and good workes because they are Gods chosen and elect ones DIAL VI. Verse 11. For ere the children were borne and when they had neyther done good nor euill that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth Tim. VVHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue that God cannot be charged with failing of his word so long as he keepes it with the elect Tim. What is the meaning and substance of these words Silas That the saluation of beleeuers depends not at all on our selues but is all wholy to be ascribed to the election of God Whereas all men are alike by creation and nature and yet some beleeue doe good workes and are saued others beleeue not but liue wickedly and doe perish the cause of this difference is not in nobility of birth and bloud or dignity of workes as the example of Esau Iacob sheweth but in the election of God chusing some to life according to his will and refusing others because hee would not chuse them Summarily that which putteth the difference betweene one man and another all men beeing alike is Gods eternall election before all worlds Whence it is that some are not called to Christ and some be and of those which bee called some beleeue being elect some do not beleeue being not elect Election being the fountaine of all our weale therfore it would be taught distinctly and well vnderstood for it is a fundamentall doctrine reuealed in the Scripture Tim. From whence is this word Election taken Silas From the manners and affaires of men who will haue that to be firme and to continue which they haue by election chosen and vpon good aduice 〈◊〉 Whereas they are wont to alter such things which they rashly appointed but hold fast what by good election they haue purposed so are we to thinke of God of whom the Scripture speaks after the manner of men for our infirmity sake noting to vs in this word the stablenesse of his decree Tim. How manifold is Election Silas Two-fold one humane whereby men chuse whō and what they like aboue others And another diuine whereby God chuseth what
saluation and cannot bee sure of it by an ordinary and infallible certainty Secondly to exhort all Christians to endeuour the making sure of their owne election to themselues according to the counsell 2 〈◊〉 1. 10. and it is made sure by the fruites of sanctification 2 〈◊〉 1 5 6 7. Tim. What is the second argument to proue the Iewes to be not reiected from saluation by Christ Silas It is taken from the efficient cause to wit Gods eternall and vnchangeable loue the reason standeth thus whome God from euerlasting loues as his owne and electeth them these he neuer casteth off this proposition is in the beginning of the second verse but there are some of the Iewes whome God did loue and chuse from euerlasting this proposition is not expressed but infolded in these words his people therefore all the Iewes are not reiected this must be vnderstood as a consequent necessarily arising of the promises Tim. What is meant by casting away in the 2. verse Silas To repell or driue from God and Christ Iesus and from eternall life in heauen God hath done this to euery Iew. Tim. What signifies foreknowledge Silas Predestinating so Ambrose expoundes it or whome hee loued and embraced beeing elected from the beginning so Beza expounds it and maister Caluine puts foreknowledge for Gods good pleasure There is in God a twofolde prescience or fore-knowledge the one is a bare speculatiue foresight whereby hee vnderstandeth all things which be and are done in the worlde This belongeth not somuch to his will as to his knowledge and is no cause of things for things are therefore done not because they are foreseene but for that they be decreed Secondly foreknowledge is a knowledge in God with loue and approbation 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 8. 29. this kinde of prescience in God is the cause of things and it is all one with election or predestination which is a knowing of some persons from euerlasting and 〈◊〉 them in his loue as his owne whom he will saue by Christ. Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these words Silas These two First wee are to learne that the first and highest cause of mans election and saluation is the eternall loue will or good pleasure of God as may appeare out of Mat. 11 26. Rom. 11 8. Ephe. 1 5. Rom 27 28. Rom. 9 15 18. For what can God haue out of himselfe to goe and be before himselfe and who hath giuen God first Rom 11 35. Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas First it confutes the error of such as will haue the bare prescience of God to be the cause of election and saluation this was Chrysostomes error who held that as God foresaw men would beleeue liue wel so he choose them also Ambrose was of this minde so expounding Romanes 9 15. and Augustine attributed election to foreseene faith which errour he retracted after Pelagius and his followers did erre in this matter grosly Tim. How is this errour confuted Silas First because the bare foresight of God is not the cause of the existence of any thing for hee knewe before those things which shall not bee as those which shall bee Secondly Iacob was loued and chosen of God ere euer he had done any good thing from Gods purpose nor from his bare prescience Rom. 9 11. Thirdly seeing all men were to be alike corrupt through sinne there was no good thing hee could foresee in any therefore all men shoulde haue beene reprobate if his bare foresight had beene the ground and cause Lastly the Scripture expresly denyeth that mans worthinesse is any cause of mans election Deut. 7 7. See the place Tim. What other thing learne we frem the former doctrine Silas That wee doe owe all thanks and prayse to Gods free loue for electing calling and sauing vs. Thirdly here is matter of comfort by assuring vs that now we are God will not refuse nor destroy vs since hee loued so long before we were And lastly heere is an exhortation to loue all the Children of God since they are euerlastingly beloued of God this is cause sufficient to make vs take heed how we hate any vpon whom God eternally hath set his loue and to repent of our vnkindnesses towards them Tim. What other doctrine ariseth from the 〈◊〉 of this second verse Silas That such as God foresaw and elected before all worlds cannot possibly perish The wordes of our Text do fully auouch this truth God casts not of his people whom he knew before againe it is written Mat. 24. 24. that it is not possible the elect should perish and Rom. 8 30. The predestinate shall be glorified and lastly Christ hath prayed for al the elect that they may haue his glory in heauen Iohn 17 24. Reason also confirmeth this truth for the loue of God is immutable therefore they cannot perish whom he loues for then should God alter and be changeable if the elect could fal from Gods loue and be Reprobates but because God changes not he that is once loued of God is euer loued and therfore cannot bee condemned in hell Hence is the election and fore-knowledge of God compared vnto a seale and foundation which bsares things of great stablenes 1. Ti. 1 17. Mountaines of Brasse are not so strong as Gods louing purpose and decree is I am not as men that I should repent nor as sonnes of men that I should 〈◊〉 againe I am 〈◊〉 I change not Tim. What profite of this doctrine Silas It confuteth the error of such as say the elect may lose Gods loue by their owne fault this is to make God vnable variable and the Scriptures false Secondly it teacheth the estate of the elect to bee most stable and permanent not in respect of their owne strength but of Gods loue and counsell Thirdly it comforteth the poore afflicted consciences of Gods children against the feare of damnation such as once haue perceiued their owne 〈◊〉 may be assured of it for 〈◊〉 Fourthly it is a preseruatiue against despaire and a motiue to continuall thankefulnes that God hath set them in such an vn moueable condition If we blesse God for his temporall perishing benefits what praise doe wee owe for the lasting fruites of his eternall loue and mercy DIAL II. Verses 2 3. Know ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias how he makes request vnto God against Israel saying Lord they haue killed thy Prophets and digged downe 〈◊〉 Altars and I am left alone and they seeke my life Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A third reason of his deniall taken from the like example of Elias dayes or from the like estate of the olde Church in the time of the Prophet Elias The summe hereof is thus much That as it was in the time of Elias so it is in the times of Paul the Apostle then very many Iewes were preserued in Israel frō Idolatty though Elias knew not of them so now though Paul were ignorant of it
workes Tim. But why might not the Iewes bee elected and reserued to God both by grace and merite of workes Silas That is not possible for if election were both of grace and workes then workes were no workes because what doth proceede of grace that commeth freely not of debt but what commeth by merite of workes that commeth by debt but debt and no debt that which is free and by deseruing bee most contrary thinges Therefore to say that men are elected and called partly of grace partly of the merit of foreseene workes that were to put togither things that cannot agree to make debt no debt merit no merit workes no workes Grace no grace and so to affirm and deny one and the same thing which is a most absurde matter and vtterly not possible to make contradictories to be both true For as a sonne that is willed to go on an errand to Rochester on foot his father promising him a crowne or an angell at his comming backe if his Father aske him how he will haue his money suppose that hee aunswere that he will haue it partly by fauour and partly by desert the reply to him is ready Thou canst not so haue it for if it be of fauour then it commeth freely therefore not by desert of the worke and if it be by desert of the worke then not by fauour for it is due that commeth by merit desert and there is no being beholding to fauour for that Tim. What is the Doctrine to be learned from hence Silas That mens workes haue no place nor stroke at all in the election and calling of sinners neither in their iustification nor saluation The reason is because works presuppose merit and merit presupposeth debt debt is flat against grace but men are called elected of grace also iustified and glorified as appeareth verse 5. Rom. 3 24. therefore election calling and the rest depend not vppon workes which destroy grace and grace destroyeth them when the cause of eternall life is disputed and debated Tim. But good workes come of grace how then are they such enemies Silas This is true grace is the mother and roote of euery good worke wee haue no power at all to thinke or will well naturally 2. Cor. 3 5. Iohn 15 5. but grace and workes cannot be ioynt causes of election and saluation In this case they fight together as put and admit the one and the other is taken away and shut out affirme the one and deny the other This Antithesis or opposition is to bee marked against all iusticiaries whose mouth is stopped and sealed vp with this one short sentence Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it confuteth such as will haue grace and workes to ioyne together in the iustification and saluation of sinners which they say is partly of Gods grace partly of mens merites Wee say with the Apostle they bee altogether of grace and therefore not at all by merits Tim. But howe can such auoyde this conclusion of Paul If it be of workes then not of grace Silas The enemies of Gods grace haue sundry shifts to auoide the force of this consequence for some-times they say that the Apostle speaks only of ceremoniall works of the law as of Circumcision Sacrifices c. But this cannot be so because Pauls words be generall shutting out all workes whatsoeuer whether naturall morall or legall ceremonies Of them all he saith that if election to life eternall come of them then it commeth not of grace Also Abraham and Dauid had morall workes as well as ceremoniall yet in Chap. 4. verse 4 5 6. Paul denieth that Abraham or Dauid were iustified and saued by any workes which they had done but by faith Secondly they say that the Apostle speakes of the works of nature which say the Rhemists doe exclude grace fauour and mercy challenging of debt not of guift but not of Christian mens workes which come from the Spirite and grace of God these workes comming from grace may euidently consist with the same and be ioyned with Gods grace as causes of saluation This shift cannot bee currant not onely for that his words be generall but because Paul speakes of the election by grace by which all are saued Therefore the merite of all workes are excluded by whomsoeuer they bee done whether by circumcised Iewe or baptized beleeuing Christian or vnbeleeuing Gentile Secondly in Ephe. 1 4. good workes are saide not to be the cause of election but the end and fruite and effect thereof Lastly Ephe. 2 8 9. Paul saith expresly we are saued not of works but by grace through faith where note that grace and faith may well stand together but they doe shut out all sort of workes from being any moouing or meritorious cause of our iustification and saluation Thirdly they say that good workes are shut out from election to the first grace but not from election to the second grace that is they say that the elect are chosen of grace onely and are also freely called and illuminated of the Holye-Ghost without all workes but the seconde grace that is iustification also sanctification and glorification these do admit merite of works to ioyne with grace Vnto this shifte of theirs I answere that that Scripture which saith that election is of grace and we are called according to grace 2. Tim. 1 9. doth also say that wee are iustified by grace not by workes Rom. 3 24. that eternall life is the gift of God Rom. 6 23. also iustification and glorification bee fetched from Gods eternall loue and foreknowledge as the first and onely efficient cause as well as election and calling Rom. 8 30. Moreouer election is not onely to the first grace but to all the meanes and to heauenly glory which is the end Rom. 9 11 23. Lastly the Pharisie who ascribed righteousnes and saluation partly to grace and partly to his good workes went away vniustified Whatsoeuer therefore the Papists can alleadge to shake and weaken the credite of this texte yet it is so strong to ouerthrow the doctrine of popish merites and iustification by workes as one of themselues Andreas Proles was wont to say in his publike readings My brethren sithence holy Scripture attributeth whatsoeuer we are or haue al vnto grace whence commeth that horrible darkenesse and superstition to ascribe so much to merite of workes Truely the estate of Christianity needes very great and speedy reformation Tim. What other vse of the former doctrine Sil. Here is an admonition to all Christians that albeit they are bound to doe good workes of all sorts and to abound in them yet it is their duty to renounce the merite of them and all trust in them and to sticke whollye and onely in the grace of God through Iesus Christ for all things belonging to their saluation least if wee put neuer so little trust in any thing done by vs we be found the
Nebuchadnezar when their captiuity was sharpe and their deliuerance long deferred yet because temporal deliuerance were Tipes of eternall and depended vpon Christ it is not to be doubted but Paul hath rightly applied it to the spirituall deliuerance by the Messiah to come through Faith Wherby the elect both vnder Law and Gospel were safe and made pertakers as well of Iustification and remission of sinnes presently as of life eternall in the Heauens Which concord in this great trueth of righteousnesse by Faith betweene the Prophets and Apostles it is implied not obscurely by this Particle As and whereas Paul ascribeth vnto holy Scripture the authority to proue the question in hand whether Faith or workes do iustifie before God we may note further in what estimation wee ought to haue the written word namely to account it the perfect rule of al diuine truth acording to which we ought to examine and iudge of al controuersies in matter of Faith and Religion for it is the wont of this blessed Apostle when he will confirme any Christian Doctrine or determine any doubt or question which may arise about it still to runne vnto Scriptures for probation which shewes the Scriptures alone to be a sufficient directory and a competent Iudge of all controuersies in Religion Tim. What did we obserue in the authority it selfe Sil. The reading and the Interpretation The reading standeth thus The iust by Faith shall liue this is the better reading or thus The iust shall liue by Faith this is the worse as though we were first iust and afterward should liue by Faith Also the word His is in the Prophet The iust shall liue by his owne Faith but it is left out by Paul because it is sufficient without the pronowne to proue his purpose that The iust by Faith shall liue Tim. What is the Interpretation of these words as they were first vsed of the Prophet Habakkuk Sil. To shew the duty of iust men in dangerous times namely by Faith to waite and rest vpon God if they would liue and be preserued when other which had confidence in themselues were destroyed Tim. What is the meaning as Paul sciteth it Sil. To teach thus much that such as imbrace righteousnesse by Faith shall be saued from Sinne Hell and Sathan and liue eternally in Heauen as well as be deliuered heere in earth from temporall dangers Tim. What Doctrines were gathered heere Sil. These three chiefely First that none shall liue but the iust Secondly none iust but by Faith Thirdly euery one is iustified by his owne Faith Tim. Why shall none liue saue the iust Sil. Because God hath not promised life but to such as are iust as it is written Doe this and liue Secondly he threatneth death to sinne and to all vnrighteousnesse therefore all vniust persons are certain to perish which sheweth the necessity of seeking and getting perfect iustice by beleeuing the gospell Tim. Why is none Iust saue by Faith Silas Because all men euen the best do lacke righteousnesse of their owne therefore they must seek it elswhere in Christ by Faith Rom. 10 3 4 5. Phil. 3 7 8 9. Tim. How is it declared that none is Iustified but by his owne Faith Silas As none seeth but with his owne eye or taketh hold of a thing but with his owne hand or eateth but with his owne mouth or walketh but with his owne feete so none seeth Christ to be his Sauiour or taketh hold of his merites or feedeth on him or walketh and commeth to him any otherwise then by his own Faith which is the eye hand and mouth of the soule Tim. What other things learned we from this Text Silas That we haue many notable benefites by Faith to wit Saluation Righteousnesse and Life who of all other be most principall Secondly that to liue by faith it is to exercise Patience Hope Wisedome Loue Obedience out of a liuely Faith by which a Christian is made able to mooue himselfe to all good duties vnto which by power of Nature wee can by no meanes attaine Tim. Is there any further thing to be obserued in this Text for our instruction Silas Yea it commendeth vnto vs the difference betweene the Law and the Gospell how the righteousnesse of the one is distinguished from the other For the righteousnesse of the Law requireth workes and the fulfilling of the Commandements Leuit. 18 5. Galath 3 12. But the Gospell saith The Iust by Faith shall liue The righteousnesse of the Law is a perfect obedience the righteousnesse of the Gospell is an imputation thereof to the Elect Sinner at what time he beleeueth Rom. 4 24. The Righteousnesse of the gospell God giueth to vs but the righteousnes of the Law men do giue it to God There is good vse of this difference and is to be held constantly because it freeth the trobled Conscience from snares and perplexities when hee shall perceiue that though he lacke good Workes and be full of wicked manners yet vnto the forgiuenesse of sinnes and absolution before God it is enough only to beleeue in Christ according to the gospel Secondly it takes from man al cause of reioycing and glorying in himselfe that he may glory only in this That he knowes God to be mercifull to pardon his sinne and accept him for righteous when by his sinfull Workes and transgressions of the Lawe hee deserued death Ier. 9 23. DIAL X. Verse 18. For the Wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnes of Men which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnes Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text how doth it depend vpon and sort with the former Verse Silas The drift and purpose is to confirm the maine and grand proposition that sinners are Iustified and saued by the Faith of the gospell The argument is from the contrary Sinners are not Iustified by their Works therefore by Faith For in the cause of Iustification faith and workes haue the condition of contraries Rom 11 6. Now touching things which be immediately contrarie the maxime and rule is that when the one is denied the other is affirmed and what is taken from the one is giuen to the other it doth then necessarily followe that righteousnesse must be had by Faith seeing it cannot be had by workes Aud why not by workes Was it not the common and generally receiued opinion both amongst Philosophers and the Iewes themselues that Workes were the cause of righteousnesse To this secret Obiection the Apostle answereth by a reason taken from the contrary effects as thus Men cannot bee righteous by their Workes because their workes were wicked and vniust therefore punished of God which he proueth by a distribution of Gentiles vnto Chap. 2. Verse 17. and thenceforward of the Iewes till Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. How many things are noted in this Text Silas Three First that the Gentiles had knowledge of God and good things naturally ingrafted in them signified by the word Truth
he had done but through Faith in Christ and also the Gentile lacking that Law yet by faith laying hold on Christ was admitted to the Couenant to be one of Gods people to haue God his God to giue him righteousnesse thence it followes that Iustification is not by workes but by Faith both to Iew and Gentile Tim. What instruction can ye gather from hence Sil. Euen this that Christ Iesus through faith ioyneth vs in fellowship with God of what Countrey soeuer we be Or this that as there is but one God who is a comm on Sauiour of all his people so but one way for his people be they Iewes or Gentiles whereby to bee Iustified and that is by faith in Christ. Tim. What words do follow Silas In the verse 31. it is written Do we then make the Law of none effect thorow faith c. Tim. What is the drift of these words Silas To answere the obiection of such as were enemies to iustification by faith and secretly to confirme his purpose by that which is brought against him Tim. What is the Obiection Silas If such as beleeue in Christ be iustified without respect to their doing the workes of the Law then the Law is made voide and of none effect This obiection proceedeth from the ignorance of such as do not know the strength of sinne the Nature of Gods Iustice the true end wherefore the Law was giuen Secondly it proceedeth from the pride of nature loath to yeelde to this truth which so abaseth man and honoureth God Tim. What followeth of this Silas That the truth hath no greater enemies then proud ignorance or ignorant pride that dare lift vp it selfe Gyant-like against God himselfe Tim. What was the answere to this obiection Silas It hath two parts First a deniall with a detestation of the thing obiected God forbid Secondly an inuersion or conuerting the matter vppon the head of the obiectors Yea wee establish the Law Tim. What learne wee from the first part of the answer Sil. That all thoughts and reasonings against Gods truth should be very detestable to vs so as wee should reiect them with a meruailous hating of them For Diuine truth is such an holy thing so precious to God as we should not with patience endure anie muttering against it Tim. Whom doth this reproue Silas Such as do fauour or wink at cauils and cauillers against the Doctrine of saluation or such as are no whit moued at their dealing Tim. How doth the Apostle turne the thing obiected vpon their owne heads Silas Thus Iustification by faith is so farre from destroying the law as that the law is thereby established Tim. But how is this true which the Apostle sayth That the Law is established by faith Silas First the doctrine of iustification teacheth that Christ fulfilled the Law in his life Secondly that he suffered in his death the full punishment due to the breach of the law for all them who are iustified by him Thirdly that such as beleeue in him must endeuour the keeping of the Law to declare their thankefulnesse Thus is the Law established by this Doctrine of righteousnes thorow beleeuing Tim. What followes of this Silas That there is no cause either for the Iew to cast off the Doctrine of faith in regard of any wrong done to the Lawe which is thereby ratified and made more firme or yet for the beleeuing Gentile lesse to esteeme the Law because without it hee is iustified by Faith sithence thus the Law is the more countenanced confirmed as that which sheweth sinne our sickenesse and driueth to Christ and teacheth the good way wherein we are to walke that we may please Christ our iustifier CHAP. IIII. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1 2. What shall we say then that Abraham our Father hath found concerning the flesh For if Abraham our Father were Iustified by Workes hee hath whereof to reioyce but not with God Timotheus WHat is the drift of this whole Chapter Si. To proue Iustification to be by Faith by a new reason fetched from the example of Abraham Tim. How stands the frame of his reason Silas Thus Abraham as the Father of the faithful is the patterne of Iustification to all his seede or Children as verse 23 24. Looke how Abraham was in such wise be his seede iustified Now it is certaine that Abraham was iustified not by workes but by beleeuing the promise concerning Christ therefore all the Children of Abraham are so iustified Tim. What be the parts of this 4. Chapter Sil. Two in the first the example of Abraham is propounded vnto the 23. verse in the second this example is applied vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How was the example propounded Sil. First negatiuely shewing how he was not iustified Secondly affirmatiuely shewing how he was iustified Tim. How was he not iustified Sil. He was not iustified by workes which the Apostle doth proue by this reason Abraham had nothing to glory with God but if he were iustified by works then hee had whereof to reioyce with God therefore not by workes Tim. But did his workes gaine him nothing Silas Yea amongst men and in the account of the world but not in Gods eye Tim. Why doth he call Abraham Father Sil. Because of him came the Iewes which were his Off-spring Tim. Why doth he call him Our father Sil. Because Paul himselfe was a Iew and descended of Abraham which he doth acknowledge to this end to decline the enuie of his Countrymen least they shold thinke he had not regarded Abraham Tim. Why is the example of Abraham chosen rather then of others Sil. Because he was of most reputation with the Iews also the Scripture had expressely testified of him that he had his righteousnesse by beleeuing Tim. What Instruction do ye gather from hence Sil. That it is a good kinde of teaching to teach by examples because those moue the senses Secondly of examples the fittest and most meete would be chosen which is a point of wisedome in the teacher Tim What is heere meant by flesh Silas The externall workes of Abraham as it is expounded in the next verse For if Abraham were iustified by Workes c. Tim. What do ye learne from the next verse Sil. Two thinges First good workes get vs commendations and matter of reioycing amongst men Secondly they doe not at all auaile vs to procure our acceptance pardon and release with GOD because they want perfection For neyther doe wee all good workes nor with all our heart neither do we continue so all our life long because before our time of calling we cannot do a good worke no more then a thistle can bring forth a Figge neither yet be such workes as wee do after our conuersion without spots Lastly wee do many things contrary to the Law DIAL II. Verse 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham beleeued God and it was counted to him for righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text teach vs Silas How Abraham was
iustified namely by beleeuing the promise This is proued by authoritie of Scripture the Scripture saith that Abraham was iustified by beleeuing therefore he was so iustified The text hath a Question For what c. Secondly an answer thereunto Abraham beleeued c. Tim. What learne we from the Question Sil. That the points of Religion are to be proued by Scripture Secondly from authority of Scripture an argument followeth affirmatiuely Thirdly that proofes of Scripture ought to bee brought fitly and sparingly Fourthly the wisedome of Paul in obseruing the phrase and course of Scripture Tim. Now let vs come to the answere the faith spoken of in Gen. 15 6. which the Apostle heere citeth was not meant of Christ but of an infinite posterity andissue Silas The answere heereunto is this First Abraham by Faith had chiefe respect to that which was promised in the beginning of the Chapter that God would bee his shield and reward Secondly Abraham in his posterity foresaw Christ who was to come out of his loines Thirdly in all promises the promise offering Christ was wrapt as the foundation and roote of them all Fourthly it was Christ which spake to him at that time Gen. 15 6. for it was the second person who spake vnto the Fathers and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beleeued in Christ. 〈◊〉 the mercy of GOD whether it appeareth to vs spiritually or temporally is the obiect of faith and God is not mercifull but by Ielus Christ therefore they that beleeue any promise of mercy beleeue in Christ. Tim. What more doe ye obserue here Sil. To beleeue God and to beleeue in God are all one for to beleeue God is to giue credite to his word and to put our confidence in his goodnes thus Abraham beleeued God Tim. What more was learned hence Sil. That it is a wonderfull thing to beleeue God or in God because it obtaineth the praise of righteousnesse to him that doth it as it is written He beleeued God and it was accounted to him for righteousnesse This one thing should be sufficient to moue all Christians to rely vppon God his promise by faith Tim. What other reasons may moue men to beleeue God Sil. Very many and substantiall as first because of Gods commandement Secondly because God being most true is worthy to be beleeued Thirdly there is great danger if wee doe not beleeue euen eternall death and the losse of heauen besides all temporall goods Fourthly it is a speciall seruice of God to trust in him Fiftly it is the cause of all other duties which spring from faith as the roote of all Sixtly therein is God most honored when he is trasted in and by the contrary much dishonoured for hee is thereby made a liar so much as lyeth in vs. 1 Iohn 4. 20. DIAL II. Verses 4. 5. Now to him that worketh the wages is not counted by fauour but by debt but to him that worketh not but beleeues in him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for rightenesse Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To proue iustification came not by woorkes but of faith by an argument of contraries three contraries set against three as first he that worketh not and hee that worketh The second contrariety is betweene fauour and debt the third is wages and imputation Tim. How stands Paules argument from these contraries Sil. Thus if Abraham were iustified by merit of works then he had his righteousnesse by debt and as a wages but his righteousnesse came to him not of wages and debt but of fauour and by imputation therefore hee was iustified not by workes but by faith Or more briefly thus If Abraham was iustified by fauour and imputation therefore not by desert of works but by beleeuing Tim. What is meant by him that worketh Sil. Not one that hath or doth works but one that desireth to deserue by his workes which appeareth by this First a beleeuer must be a worker and such an one was beleeuing Abraham Secondly wages and debt is giuen to merit not to works Tim. What learne wee by this that the reward is counted according to debt to him that will clayme it by merite of workes Sil. That eternall life is due to him that can fulfill the law this commeth by vertue of a compact or couenant which God hath made promising to them which doe the law that they shall liue by their works Tim. What is meant by him that worketh not Sil. Such an one as either hath no workes to commend him to God and deserue his fauour or hauing workes do put no affiance nor trust in them Tim. What was the doctrine here Sil. That wee must claime nothing by our workes the reason hereof is first because our good workes are ioyned with many euils Secondly our workes be not our owne Thirdly there is no proportion betweene our workes and the kingdome of heauen Fourthly our workes are a due debt Fiftly our best workes haue their imperfections and wants that we do not all good workes neyther do we them in perfect loue of God and our neighbour Tim. What is it to beleeue in him that iustifieth the vngodly Sil. To put trust in him that he will bee mercifull to our sinnes to forgiue them to vs for Christ. Tim. Who are the vngodly Tim. Such sinners as be straungers from God as all the elect be before their calling Tim. Doth God accept wicked men to fauour while they are wicked Sil. No but first hee forgiueth their sinnes And secondly of wicked hee maketh them good putting his holy spirit into them to regenerate and sanctifie them But at their iustification he findeth them vngodlie and maketh thē godly and he doth it both by taking away the guilt of all their sins by free pardon also by cleansing away the filthinesse of sinne by a powerfull sanctification Tim. What is meant heereby That his Faith is counted to him for righteousnesse Silas That the righteousnesse of Christ is reckoned the righteousnesse of that person which doth by Faith embrace Christ. DIAL IIII. Verse 6 7 8. Euen as Dauid described the blessednes of the man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without workes saying Blessed are they whose vnrighteousnes is forgiuen whose sin is couered Blessed is that man to whom c. Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text To proue that righteousnes is imputed vnto faith and commeth not by Workes The which the Apostle prooueth by the testimony of Dauid Psal. 32 1 2. Tim. What be the parts of this Text Sil. 2. First the Preface or entrance Euen as Dauid c. Secondly the testimony it self Blessed are they c. Tim. What note ye out of the Preface Sil. These thinges First that the testimony is cited without naming the Psalme or verse Secondly that the righteousnesse of Christ was preached to them that liued before Christ. Thirdly Paul so citeth the testimony as hee giueth the summe and meaning of it in few words which is thus much that Iustificatō is the
because there is mercy with God to giue a free and ful pardon to them who seek for it Lastly that Gods children may commit sinnes of all sorts and kindes except onely one sin from which they are preserued DIAL IIII. Verses 9 10. Came 〈◊〉 blessednes then vppon the Circumcision onely or vppon the vncircumcision also for wee say that fayth was imputed to Abraham for righteousnes howe was it then imputed when he was in the Circumcision or when hee was in the vncircumcision also not in the Circumcision but in the vncircumcision The parts of this Text be two 1. a question 2. an answere Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text at what mark doth it ayme Silas To apply to Abraham the text in the Psalme and to proue by circumstance of time that not by works but by faith Abrahā was iustified before God for there Dauid mentions not works yet seeing hee was circumcised it might bee thought that thereby came forgiuenesse Tim. How doth he proue it by circumstance of tyme that circumcision did not iustifie Abraham and so not Dauid or any other man Sil. Thus Abraham was reckned righteous at the time when hee was not circumcised therefore his righteousnesse came not by the workes of the law for that which was not could not bring righteousnesse to Abraham but circumcision was not when Abraham was iustified God did not iustifie him by it Tim. How doeth it appeare that Abraham was pronounced Iust before he had Circumcision Sil. By the history of Genesis comparing the 15. chapter with the 17. from whence I doe gather that Abraham was circumcised 14. yeares after he was pronouaced 〈◊〉 by faith hereof the Apostle doeth collect two things first that circumcision was no cause of Abrahams iustification because this was first and circumcisiō came long after a cause must go before his effect Secondly that no works iustified Abraham because all the controuersie about iustification grew first about circumcision which the Iewes ioyned with Christ also because the Iewes counted circumcision a noble worke and a worthy worship of GOD from whence we may inferre that if Abraham were not iustified by circumcision much lesse by any other worke therefore the imputed iustice of faith belongs to Abrahams Children which are not circumcised so that they beleeue as Abraham did Tim. What were we taught from hence Sil. That all euen the least things in Scripture the very circumstances of time are of great vse Secondly that the Scriptures must bee read with very great study and diligence Thirdly that Sacraments by the worke done and action of the Minister conferre or worke nothing toward the forgiuenesse of sinne for Abraham had his sinnes forgiuen him and was accepted for righteous being yet vncircumcised but he had the Sacrament of circumcision as a signe and seale of the pard on of his sinnes and of righteousnes which before he had obtained through his faith for this order is well to be marked First God set forth to Abraham his promises Secondly then followed faith Thirdly after that in order of causes but not of time iustification Fourthly vnto this was added circumcision to confirm his faith and to restifie his obedience to God it is Popish errour to tie grace vnto Sacraments DIAL V. Verse 11. After hee receiued the signe of Circumcision as the seale of the righteousnesse of the faith which hee had when hee was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To answere a secret obiection which was this If Abraham were iustified before his circumcision wherefore then did he take circumcision vnto which the Apostle answereth that he receiued circumcision to confirme his faith in that righteousnes which before was giuen him when hee began to beleeue or rather heere is an answere to a double obiection First is that righteousnesse belongeth to the vncircumcised onely sithence Abraham had iustification in the time of vncircumcision bestowed on him Not so saith Paul for he was circumcised but to what purpose might one say hauing already faith and righteousnes That is true saith our Apostle but his faith needed confirmation therefore he took from the hand of God circumcision which is not onely a signifying or distinguishing signe but a strēgthening seale more to assure him of Gods promises in Christ. For interpretation of the words note that signe of circumcision is put for circumcision which is a signe as Math. 24. signe of the son of man for the sonne of man whose appearing shall be a signe of a present iudgement not a cōmon but a sacred signe thence by the latines tearmed sacramēta to receiue signifies to take it in his flesh by the apointment and ordinance of God now if Abrahā receiued it this argueth that God gaue it for receiuing giuing are relatiues so circūcision was a signe both on Gods part giuing and on Abrahams parte receiuing it it signed and assured the grace and promise of the one the faithfull imbracing of the other The signe that is for a signe or to this end to bee a signe and seale that is as a diuine pledge or seale to ratifie vnto Abraham the righteousnes of faith which he receiued being yet vncircumcised Seale a speech borrowed from Kings and Princes which adde their seale broad or priuate signet to ratifie and confirme the leagues edicts graunts charters for better assurance of such as be confederates or subiects to warrant couenants and guifts So did God that heauenly King against the shaking and weakenesse of Abrahams faith touching the promised seede and blessednes by him which is here called righteousnes and before was termed forgiuenesse of sinnes and not imputing sinnes which is blessednesse inchoate or begun leading to perfect happines in heauen The summe of the text is that though Gods promise of blessednesse to beleeuing Abraham by Christ his seede were certaine and vndoubted for God is trueth it selfe yet for more authority and the better to fence and stablish Abrahams faith against doubtings and feares there was added a seale of circumcision Obserue that albeit it be one vse of a seale to shut vp and hide for a time things which be secret and must not yet bee manifested as Math. 27 66. Reuel 5 1. and 10 14. Yet in this text Paul hath respect to the other vse of a seale which is for ratification as it is vsed 1 Cor. 9 2. 2 Tim. 2 9. Reue. 7 2 4. 2 Cor. 1 22. Sithenco God had in his word expressed and mentioned his couenant with Abraham therefore he could not take circumcision to hide or couer the righteousnesse of faith but rather to helpe and comfort his faith in temptation and trials wherewith God meant to prooue his faith as hee did to the vttermost namely at the offering of Isaac Tim. What thing was chiefly taught out of this text Sil. The true nature and the principall vse of all Sacraments old and new which generally serue to be signes giuen
faith Vnbeleefe if it bee a meere absence of faith then it breedeth that wauering where of Iames speaketh Iam. 1. 7. if it be but a defect of beleese then it engendreth doubting such as is here spoken off Tim. But had Abraham no doubting at all touching the thing which he beleeued Sil. Yes on euery side doubting offered it selfe but when hee looked to the will and power of God hee was certaine of the promises and subdued doubts arising for it is impossible that any man should so beleeue as to bee freed from all doubting because euery mans faith hath infirmities in it Tim. Whence happeneth this infirmity of faith vnto godly men Sil. It commeth two wayes first by want of knowing well such thinges as are to bee beleeued example in the Iewes Rom 14. 21. Secondly by not constantly and firmely cleauing to such things as they know well as Peter when he walked on the water knew Christ wold haue him come to him but did not closely hold to Christs words Tim. What should this worke Sil. Earnest prayer vnto God to encrease and stablish our faith Tim. Now tell vs of the measure of Abrahams faith what it was Sil. It was not a little and weake faith but a strong and great faith such a faith as fully assured him of the thing promised to him This word full assurance is fetched from shippes which against winde and waues are yet with full and strong saile carried vnto the hauen so Abraham by the strength of his faith ouercame al waues of doubts beating against his minde Tim. What may be obserued from hence Sil. That in euery true faith there is an assurance and perswasion of that which it beleeuth but not a full assurance for this is proper to a strong faith Secondly that weake Christians should not be discouraged because they be not fully assured so as they striue towards it for the mea sure of true faith is differing and God lookes not to the quantity but to the trueth of faith Tim. What is the end whereunto faith tendeth Sil. It is the glory of God because our faith giueth vnto God a witnesse of his great power truth and goodnes euer contrary to our reason and sence DIAL XII Verse 22 23 24 25. And therefore it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Now it is not written for him onely that it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse but also for vs to whome it shall bee imputed for righteousnes which beleeue in him that raysed vp Iesus from the dead who was deliuered to death for our sins and is risen againe for our iustification Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of this scripture Sil. Together with the conclusion of this Chapter it doeth conclude the treatise of Abrahams iustification In this conclusion wee may obserue these things first the cōclusion it selfe verse 22. and therefore Secondly an application of Abrahams example to the beleeuing Romaynes and to all beleeuers verse 24. as teaching a doctrine common to the whole Church Thirdly a proofe of the fitnes of this application from the end and drift of this Scripture verse 23. now it is not written Lastly a declaration of iustifying faith by the twoe speciall things on which it principally leaneth the death and resurrection of our Lord. Tim. For the conclusion tell vs what is the meaning of it Sil. Thus much that it is no maruell if the faith of Abraham were imputed to him for righteousnesse seeing by it hee did so strongly and liuely apprehend the mercies and promises which the strong and faithfull God gaue him Tim. We may not then thinke by the Apostles words therefore that he meant to make faith a meritorious cause of Abra hams righteousnes Sil. No surely his purpose is to declare not what his faith merited but that it was a true liuely and sound faith seeing it did so firmely lay hold on the trueth and the power of God promising to Abraham eternall blessednesse in the person of the Messiah Tim. May not a weake Beleeuer by this be moued to thinke that he is not reckoned iust seeing hee cannot so strongly beleeue as Abraham did Sil. No such matter For this Text applyeth Abrahams example not vnto strong beleeuers but vnto beleeuers For whosoeuer beleeueth truly though weakely yet that weake faith being true shall iustifie them For Faith iustifieth not as a quality or in respect of the quantity and measure but by the vertue of the obiect Tim. But is not righteousnesse imputed to the elect before they do beleeue Silas No such thing it was not imputed to Abraham till he had faith Likewise it is reckoned to his children on this condition so as they beleeue or at that time when they shall beleeue Faith and imputation of righteousnesse go together in order of time though not in order of Nature for so faith as a cause goeth before Tim. Tell vs now what the application is Silas Abraham beleeued and was reckoned righteous likewise all Abrahams Children are iustified by beleeuing the promise For no otherwise are the Children to be iust then was the Father who by an inheritable right conueyeth to them the Iustice imputed to himselfe Tim. What is the ground and reason of this application Silas The scope and end of the Scripture which aymed not at Abraham only when it is written he beleeued and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse but had respect heerein to all that should beleeue as Abraham did This may appeare by the fifteenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 4. that the things which are written of some one do concerne all Also Paul saith so much in effect in this place That that which was written of one Abraham did belong to all the faithfull Tim. But how will this hold in other things which are written both of Abraham others which no man may draw vnto himselfe for imitation as Abrahams sacrificing of his son and lying with his handmaide and many such like things and if it hold not in these things how then doth Paul with any strength of reason gather in this poynt of Iustifying by Faith that it belongeth to vs which was written of Abraham Silar The answere is this Some things which are written of Abraham and other of the Saints are personall or singular which either were their infirmities or such things as they did by a singular calling as Elias his praying for fireto fall 〈◊〉 heauen and some other thinges are written of them which they did by vertue of an vniuersall vocation which are common to them with all others These we may distinguish after this manner Such things as they did besides or contrary to the lawe of God these are singular and personall and herein wee must not imitate them but such thinges as were agreeable to the law or the generall commandements of God they belong to the generall estate of all Gods people and in them wee are to followe them as for the other we are not to read or think
calleth c. it is some vnvtterable and vnconceiueable worke of the holy Ghost drawing them to Christ either by Faith or Analogie Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from hence Silas That elect infants which dye in their infancie are endued with a true Faith for this is the end of calling to bring to faith elect infants are called therefore they haue Faith Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It serueth greatly to comfort beleeuing Parents whose children are taken away being young that they be not perplexed with doubt about their saluation Secondly it highly commends the mercie of God in that the grace of Election and Faith be extended to vs our children The promise is to you and to your Children Acts 2. I will be the God of thy seede Gen. 17 3. Tim. What is the next fruite of Predestination Silas It is our Iustification or being iustified which signifies to be absolued from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes and to be accounted iust by imputation of Christes obedience through Faith Acts 13 48. Rom. 4 4 5 6. Tim. How proue you that Faith is necessarie to Iustification Sil. First because there is nothing but faith alone which goes betweene Calling and Iustifying Secondly Scriptures doe fully teach that our Iustification is by Faith but yet Faith is not the cause why we are iustified no more than workes It is onely the Instrument to apprehend Christs Iustice the true proper causes thereof be Gods foreknowledge election predestination calling Faith beeing but the Organ and helping cause as I said before verse 22. chap. 3. Tim. What Instruction are we to take from hence Silas That wee are freely iustified by Faith without workes the reason heere of is because we are iustified at the very instant of our calling at what time wee beleeue before we haue done any good worke at all also because elect Infants which can do neuer a good worke are both called and iustified as infants elect which dye in their infancy Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It confutes the Papists which ascribe iustification to good workes which are fruites following iustification therefore they cannot bee causes going before our iustification Secondly it conuicteth them of error which would haue any persons in time iustified before they beleeue Lastly it commends vnto vs the necessitie and excellency of Faith without the which wee cannot be partakers of Christ nor haue our sinnes pardoned by his death nor be accounted iust before God nor be reconciled to God nor haue peace in our selues Tim. What is the last degree fruite of predestination Silas Glorification which signifies both the beginning and perfection of our glory Tim. What meane you by the beginning as also by the perfection of our glory Silas By the beginning of our glory I meane Sanctification or holinesse of life in earth which therefore is termed glory by the Apostle 2 Cor. 3 18. because Sanctification is glory as touching the inchoation and beginning of it and by the perfection of glory I meane eternal ioy and blessednesse in heauen in the presence of God Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas That neuer any person shall bee crowned with glory in heauen which is not first sanctified by grace on earth enabled by the Spirite to leade a iust and holy life which is both the entrance and the right way vnto celesti all glory Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It reproues of solly such as liue loosely and prophanely and yet expect saluation in heauen Secondly it giues great encouragement to all godly persons to proceede and encrease in holinesse seeing their sanctification is sure to end in glorification euen in eternall blessednesse and that is the reason why the Apostle writeth in the preterperfect tēce rather than in the present tence to note the certainty of it which causeth Paul to write as if it were already done He hath called he hath iustified he hath glorified Tim. Nowe wee haue examined euery particular worde tell vs what we are further to learne in general from this whole verse Silas First what the holy Catholike Church is to wit a company of men gathered together not by fortune or humane reason and policy or any worthines of their own but by the meere mercy and goodnesse of God soreknowing louing predestinating and calling them that he may iustifie and glorifie them through his Sonne Christ. Secondly that predestination is not cōmon to all because all be not called nor iustified and therefore we further learn that all shall not be saued Thirdly that the elect cannot fall from grace and glory because Gods purpose in bringging them through all the meanes to glory is immutable and infallible Fourthly that predestination is most free and not depending vpon foreseene workes and faith but vpon Gods eternall foreknowledge and loue vpon which faith and good workes doe depend Lastly that it proceeds either from ignorance or malice to say that men pre destinated may liue as they list or that they neede not care for the worde or 〈◊〉 for God ordaines them to the meanes as well as to the end nay there is no attaining to their ende but by passing thorough 〈◊〉 meanes as be appointed for the effecting of the righteous counsell of God Touching the predestination of reprobates no cause why Christians should trouble themselues therewith both because Paul passeth by it here and it doth no whit pertaine to our comforts DIAL XXVIII Verse 31. What shall we say to these things if God bee on our side who can be against vs Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A most magnificall and honourable conclusion of the whole disputation touching free 〈◊〉 by faith in Christ from this verse to the end of the Chapter The summe of this conclusion is the victory and triumph of a iustified person ouer all the assaults and encounters of all enemies ouer all temptations whatsoeuer there being none nowe which ought to bee feared of a beleeuing person who is iustified and reconciled by Christ. Tim. How doeth the Apostle proceede in describing this glorious triumph of faith Silas Hee doeth set downe the temptations which assault faith both generally in verse 31. and especially in the rest and then hee doth oppose or set against them the contrary causes of comfort remoouing euery assault with a stronger reason to the contrary part Tim. What is the generall temptation and how doth the Apostle deale in repelling it Silas The temptation is this that al things on all sides are against godly Christians which beleeue in Christ the Apostle in repelling this temptation first prepareth way for comfort by a question or interrogation what shall we say to these things Secondly hee beates backe the assault with a strong remedy to witte that God the Creatour being with beleeuers they need feare nothing from any creature Tim. Now
and an illusion of the diuel Their reasons be First because none can be certaine of his perseuerance in grace contrary to Rom. 8 29 30. Secondly because they finde the word heere Englished Perswaded to be elsewhere in Scripture applyed vnto coniecturall knowledge as 1 Thess. 1 4. Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. The cause whereof is because in these places the Apostle speaketh not of his own but of the faith election of others wherof we can haue but a charitable perswasion The second vse of this doctrine is to prouoke all that finde not this certaine perswasion of Gods loue to labor for it and those which haue it to be exceeding thankfull to God for it Lastly this reproues those that build their perswasion of Gods loue and their title to eternall life on grounds which be probable onely as because they are baptized and haue knowledge and make protestation and come to Sermons and Sacraments and do some good things and refraine from some euil things and haue bin manie waies blessed and holpen of God for al these things are common both to good and bad which liue in the bosom of the Church See Eccl. 9. 2. 1 Cor. 10 1 2 3 4. Hypocrites may haue and many haue them all in a farre greater plenty and proportion then very many of Gods children haue them CHAP. IX DIAL I. Verses 1 2 3. I say the trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience bearing mee witnesse in the Holy Ghost that I haue c. Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle handle in this Chapter Silas In this Chapter and the two following Paul entreateth of that great mystery of diuine election and reprobation and of the reiection of the Iewes and the vocation of the Gentiles depending thereon Tim. How doeth hee fall into this dispute and argument of Gods eternall predestination Tim. Of this diuers men iudge diuersly they all so agree in the matter of his treatise as yet they vary about the coherence and knitting of these three following Chap ters to the former Some thinke that he climeth vp to the mystery of election that he may lay foorth the fountain of faith and iustification and so proue them to be free and independant vpon vs. Others say this depends on Chapter 3. verse 29. where the Apostle hauing prooued righte ousnesse by faith now he setteth on the other thing to proue that it comes without respect of persons both to Iew and Gentile which beleeue and that according to election Others fetch the coherence from verse 30 or 38. 39. of the eight Chapter thus If God will glorifie whome hee foreknewe and the faithfull cannot bee separated from Gods loue how comes it that the Iewes whome God foreknew once and which are Gods onely people are now cast out and repelled from grace and glory Vnto which he answereth that all which be Iewes by carnall generation be not the people of God vnto whome the promises doe belong but the elect alone whether Iewes or Gentiles But I take it rather this to be the reason of the connexion that against the former doctrine of iustification by faith the vnbeleefe of the Iewes might bee obiected thus If Pauls doctrine bee true which hitherto hee hath taught of the right way of being iustified and saued thorough faith in Christ why doe not the Iewes approue and embrace it either the Iewes are none of Gods people or the doctrine and promises of grace belong to them if not to them then how is God faithfull in keeping promise seeing hee sayed hee would be their God Vnto which the Apostle answereth that the Iewes obtained not righteousnesse and saluation by Christ because many of them were vnbeleeuers The reason of this is because they were reprobates for such as were elect did beleeue and were iustified and saued which is sufficient to proue God true of his promise which was neuer made but to Abrahams spirituall seede not to such as came of him according to the flesh Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Three first a graue protestation of Pauls sorrow in behalfe of the Iewes which beleeued not in Christ vnto verse 6. Secondly a defence of Gods promise against humane reason to verse 24. Thirdly a declaration of the mystery touching the calling of the Gentiles and refusing of the Iewes by the oracles of the Prophets which did foretell the one and the other to the ende of the Chapter Tim. Why did Paul beginne with protestation of his sorrow Silas To auoide the offence of the Iewes who were likely to take indignation at this doctrine therefore hee vseth an insinuation to gaine their good will for which purpose he also prayseth them ver 4. 5. Which commends the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the contempt of his doctrine Tim. What doth he performe in these three first verses Silas Hee layeth downe or propoundeth the trueth Secondly the greatnesse Thirdly the cause of his sorrow The trueth and greatnesse of his sorrow he proues by a sacred oath calling Christ his conscience and the Holy Ghost to witnes that it was so that he did truely and great ly bewaile their case Tim. What instructions are we to learne out of this first verse Silas That a Christian must alwaies speake trueth but especially in an oath the reason is because an vntrueth vttered in an oath is not onely a lye but it is a periurie which is a greater sinne Secondly because by such vntrueths Gods name is dishonoured when hee is called to witnesse a false matter who is the auenger of all falsehoode Tim. What vse hereof Silas It admonisheth all men to take heede what they affirme or denie vpon their oath that it be no vaine matter or vncertaine and doubtfull or vntrue or false but such as they know to be most certaine and true Tim. What further instruction from hence Silas Hence wee learne what an oath is by whome we may sweare and in what forme of words Tim. What is an Oath Silas A confirmation of some hidden trueth necessary to be knowne and yet not knowne to others by appealing to the witnesse and iudgement of GOD who is the searcher of hearts and punisher of periurie 1 Kings 8. 32. Heb. 6. Tim. By whome may we sweare Silas By Christ Iesus and by the Holy Ghost as well as by God the Father which doth plainly proue the deity of Christ and the Spirit as also that it is a sinne to sweare by any Creature because they are not the searchers of hearts nor punishers of secret periuries also because swearing lawfully is a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. 13. Tim. Why then doth Paul put his conscience in the Oath it being a creature Sil. His meaning is that what his conscience knew to be true Christ the Spirit also knew it more perfectly Tim. In what forme is an Oath to be taken Silas Thus I speake the trueth and lye not Christ bearingmy conscience witnesse Tim. What
sake he maketh noble or base Eightly Paul saw no other cause of election but the will of God and it is dangerous to assigne that to bee a cause of election which Paul purposely entreating of this matter saw not this is to make our selues wise and him blockish nay our selues wiser then the Holy-Ghost Ninthly if the cause of election were workes or faith or vnbeleefe cause reprobation what need he say Oh the depth or obiect Is their iniquity with God and therefore it necessarily followeth that election is most free and absolute without any dependance vpon them Yet God did not chuse vs to the end without respect to the meanes for his decree concerneth both meanes and the end This is sufficient to stoppe the clamours of the Lutherans Tim. Doe ye thinke so of reprobation that it is free also without dependance on infidelity or ill workes fore-seene Silas In that some are not chosen to life it is without all respect of their vnbeleefe as a mouing cause but in that they are not onely refused but also appointed vnto destruction this is not without reference to infidelity sinne which as it is the proper cause of damnation so it moued God to ordaine to destruction but not to refuse and cast out from saluation for this was done to Esau ere he had done euill Secondly it is written God hardneth whom he will his will then is the high and first cause why men are not saued Thirdly God as a Potter may make vessels to ignominy for his wils sake Fourthly as we were corrupt in Adam God could see nothing in any man saue vnbeleefe and sinne And therefore if these had moued him not to chuse all had beene reprobated then Paul also should haue said that the purpose might remaine according to merite Lastly there is no vnrighteousnesse to cast off and refuse for sinne all will confesse this to bee iust Tim. What is the end or finall cause of election Sil. The vtmost end is the praise of his free grace Eph. 1. 5. hence elect are called vessels of mercy Rom 9 23. The nerest cause is mans saluation to attain eternal life and the final cause of reprobation is the praise of his iustice and the destruction of sinners Tim. What be the effects of election Silas Two First grace in this life as redemption by Christ vocation faith iustification adoption sanctification repentance good works perseuerance in grace Secondly vnspeakable and endlesse glory in heauen Tim. Are men and women elected to both these Sil. They be so for first Iacob and Isaac were chosen to the grace of the promise verse 8. but this comprehends al. Secondly it were absurd to separate the means from the end or end from the meanes Thirdly Scripture speaketh thus Acts 13 48. So many as were ordained to life beleeued Fourthly hec speaketh of election which is a preparation of the Vessell of mercie to glorie and which is ioyned with loue which is a willing of eternal life to men and all things which bring thither Tim. What vse of this point Silas It confuteth the Papists which say it is to grace and not to glory this they attribute to mans merits Secondly it reprooues such as thinke themselues elect to life they wanting notwithstanding the meanes of effectuall calling and good life Thirdly it comforts such as haue the means that they are sure they be elected to the end for meanes and end be linked together Ti. May they perish whō God hath chosen purposed to saue Sil. No they cannot for the purpose remaines firme Secondly God is vnchangeable and his loue is so too Thirdly then God should not be Almightie if he were not able to saue such as hee was once willing to saue Fourthly there would be no sound comfort to the godly except this foundation of God remaineth sure God knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2 19. Tim. May such as be elect know themselues to be such Silas They may know it by their calling therefore is election heere ioyned with calling and before Rom. 8 28 30 because the counsel of election being hid before in the counsell of God is manifested in our calling Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First that such as haue but an outwarde calling by the Gospell ought to hope well of their owne election that it cōmeth of his purpose to saue them by saith Secondly because many are called which be not chosen it should stirre vp all sorts of Christians to examine their owne hearts whether they haue obeyed their Calling hauing their hearts changed from vnbeleefe and loue of sinne to faith and loue and practise of righteousnesse Thirdly let such as yet feele not this calling not dispair for who knoweth what may be tomorrow God calleth and turneth at all houres Mat. 20 1 2. Example in Paul and the theefe c. Tim. What are we to thinke of the election of others Silas First let euery man be most careful of his owne to assure it to himselfe by graces of the Spirit 2 Pet. 5 6 7. Secondly in charitie we are to hope well of all which heare the word and outwardly obey it 1 Thess. 1 6. Leaue to God the iudgement of certainty and the searching of hearts DIAL VII Verse 12 13. It was sayde vnto her the elder shall serue the yonger as it is written I haue loued Iacob hated Esau. Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of these words Silas To declare that the difference betweene one man and another touching grace and eternall life depends onely vppon Gods purpose and election and not vpon our worthinesse or vnworthinesse This is declared by two Oracles of God or testimonies of Scripture The first is taken out of Genes 25 23. The latter is taken out of Mal. 1 2. Tim. What is the meaning of the former place of Genesis Sil. That Iacob the younger brother should be Lord and Esau the elder should serue him Tim. This difference might come by chance or by their own deserts Silas Not so for first it was spoken ere they had done good or euill Secondly by another place of Malachy it is shewed that Iacobs dominion came from Gods loue and Esaus bondage from his hatred therefore it is Gods onely purpose which discerned between them and consequently betweene all other men Tim. But doe these words taken out of Genesis fitly belong to proue Gods eternall election to be the soueraigne cause of eternall saluation in heauen Silas Yea they are so or else Paul being ledde by the Spirit of God would not haue alleadged thē so for it were blasphemy against Christ to say that Paul did alleadge the Scriptures false or vnfitly being an Apostle of Christ who in his doctrine was priuiledged from erring as all other Apostles were Tim. Tell vs then how the lordship of Iacob and seruitude of Esau may proue that for which it is cited men may bee poore and lye in prison and be
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon 〈◊〉 motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that belōg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward 〈◊〉 of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of 〈◊〉 persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard 〈◊〉 they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
taken without stammering or doubting and that Faith which leaneth vpon it must needes bee verie firme and strong against all assaults of Satan whose fierie darts of doubtes and despaire are quenched by the Faith of Gods word If in marriage for wedlocke duties and comforts we stay vppon our mutuall promises how much more may the spouse of Christ euen euery faithfull soule quietlie and firmely rest vpon the promise of our husband Christ for all good thinges present and future both nowe and in Heauen Tim. What profit is to be 〈◊〉 of this second instruction Sil. First heereby is ouerthrowne the Popish doctrine which alloweth vnto iustifying Faith no more but probable or coniecturall knowledge leauing mens consciences full of feare and doubting of their owne blessednesse wherein vpon the matter they disable the word of Gods promise and make his word false For to teach that men ought still to sticke in doubts of their own saluation though God haue promised it by Christ to such as beleeue in him what is this else but to play the Butchers of mens Consciences which are euen kept vppon the racke by Romish Diuinity and also to charge the word of God with forgerie and falshoode as if hee did not meane in good earnest Secondly heereby wee see how slanderous they are which accuse the affiaunce and confidence of Faith to be a wicked and damnable presuming sithence it is dutie and Christian submission to relye vndoubtedly vpon the worde of God and not godlesse presumption which rather they are to bee 〈◊〉 with who haue all or most of their trust in their owne innocencie and good workes and not alone in the truth and mercy of God Thirdly heere is matter of great comfort vnto all faithfull soules who in all temptations stirring them to doubt of their owne happinesse they may enfree thēselues from all terror by hauing recourse to the word and promise of God as Dauid did I had perished in my trouble sayth hee but for thy promise thy worde hath comforted 〈◊〉 For as the palsie man in the Gospell hauing Christs word be of good comfort thy sinnes are forgiuen thee was thereby cheered aud made both quiet and ioyfull So the promise of the Gospell being applyed to a trembling Soule will fortifie and stablish it in tranquility and peace This Sathan knoweth and therefore his practise is to hide the promises of grace from troubled consciences or else to suggest vnto them this as though that such promises were not made to them or did not belong vnto them Tim. What is the third doctrine out of this 8. verse Silas That the preaching of the Apostles was all one with the Gospel which was written for that word of faith first written by Moses and afterwards by Paul to the Romanes is that selfe same word which Paul and other Apostles preached Therefore it is false which the Manichees and Papists auouch that the Apostles taught other things then that they then wrote that hence they may haue power to ioyne thereunto their Apostolicall traditions vnwritten which errour of theirs must bee reiected as Apocriphall and false If they bee not confonant to the Scriptures they came not from the Apostles but are counterfet Tim. Let vs proceede vnto the 9. verse and tell vs what is meant by confession Silas An open and plaine profession that Iesus who is Lord of all is our Lord also for that hee is Lord the Diuils know and acknowledge Therefore Christians must goe further and beleeue it with affiance Tim. In what respects is Iesus our Lord Silas Both by right of Creation and power ouer vs and also by grace of redemption hauing as well ransomed vs to bee his owne peculiar people as created and gouerned vs. Tim. What is it to beleeue in thine heart Silas It is not onely in our mindes to see and assent vnto the trueth of the history of Christ which euen wicked men and hypocrites yea vncleane spirits doe but to embrace in our hearts will and affections with holy confidence the benefites of Christ his death and resurrection euen reconciliation with God remission of sinnes righteousnes and life eternall Tim. Why is confession set before faith which is the cause and roote of confession Psalme 116. 10. I beleeued therefore did I speake Silas First because Moses did in this order propound them as in the 8. verse is cited Secondly we cannot discerne other mens faith or other men our faith but by our outward profession of it before men it is declared by our confession and action Tim. Why 〈◊〉 hee onely name Christes resurrection seeing faith respects his birth life death and all which Christ did and suffered Sil. First because the faith of the resurrection of Christ doth distingush Christians from Pagans and Infidels who do easily accord to beleeue that the man Christ was born liued and dyed but they deny his resurrection as a thing which exceedeth compasse and reach of reason the Philosophers discerned it not but derided it rather saying What new doctrine is this Acts 18. Secondly because all that Christ did and suffered had profited vs little vnlesse hee had risen againe wherein hee obtained a perfect victory ouer sinne death hell and damnation for all the elect Lastly the article of the resurrection presupposeth al the rest and knitteth together as a linke both antecedents and consequents his incarnation life and death which went before and his ascension sitting at his Fathers right hand and his intercession which followes after his rising Vnder which then by a Synecdoche all the other passions and actions of Christ be contayned Tim. What doctrine ariseth out of this 9. verse Silas Onely this one to wit the facility and easinesse of that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ 〈◊〉 vnto our righteousnesse before God and saluation in heauen there is no more difficult and hard thing exacted of vs but with the heart to beleeue and with the mouth to confesse Christ and by this meanes Christ will be neere to vs both in possibility and efficacy in possibilitie because it is a thing possible which may bee that elect sinners shall haue grace to beleeue especially God hauing ordained them vnto Faith Actes 13 48. but it is vtterly vnpossible that they should keepe the whole Law perfectly Gods decree and mans corruption being against it And secondly hee is neere and easie to vs in efficacie because through the holy Spirit hee is made to dwell in a faithfull heart really and actually and his righteousnesse as a robe or garment is put vppon them to couer their sinnes and vnrighteousnesse Tim. Yea but to beleeue in Christ is no lesse impossible hard then to fulfill the Law for we haue no more power to doe the one then the other Silas It is true but this facility is to be vnderstoode not in regarde of the beginning and efficient cause of Faith which is meerely Gods gifte without
verse 13. Therefore men doe beleeue with the heart to righteousnesse aud saluation pertaineth to such as confesse him Tim. What may we learne heereby that Paul prooueth his doctrine by testimony of Scripture Silas These lessons First that the Scripture is sufficient not onely to teach al needfull truths of godlinesse but to confirme and prooue it also Secondly that the word written is the infallible rule of al doctrines which are to bee deliuered vnto the Church for direction of faith or manners for in that Paul doth prooue and stablish all doctrines of Christianity by the Scripture alone not vsing any other testimony for that end Thence it followes that Scripture onely is the most certaine and vndeceiueable rule of all doctrines The reasons heereof bee first because God the author of all Scripture is most perfect in knowledge and of infinite wisedome therefore his word must needs containe a perfect rule direction whereby to iudge of doctrines Secondly our faith springs from Scripture alone Romanes 10 17. Therefore wee must beeleeue that onely for sound doctrine which can be drawne from the word of God written Tim. What vse of this doctrine Silas First it serues to admonish vs to try all things which is taught of any Ministers by the touchstone of the Scriptures as the Christians of Berea did Acts 17 11. receiuing willingly what wee finde grounded vpon and consonant vnto the Scriptures but refusing all that is diuerse from it The ancient fathers and Doctours of the Church nay the Apostles submitted their sermons and writings to this tryall 1. Thes. 5 21. 1. John 4 1 2. As we like that Gold onely that will abide the touchstone so wee must holde onely such doctrines as agree with the word of God Secondly it confuteth the Papists which make vnwritten traditions to be a rule equal to holy Scriptures being indeed a leaden rule of deceit vncertaine and subiect to change and to falshoode and error yet they will haue them imbraced with like reuerence and affection as the holy Bible Tim. From whence is this first authority fetched Sil. Out of Esay Chapter 28 verse 16. Tim. Tell vs first what ye doe obserue in the manner of alleadging this authority and what ye note in the matter Silas Touching the manner the Apostle doth so alleadge the place of Esay as withal he doth interpret and expound it which is the best manner of alleadging scriptures so to cite them as to giue some light to them For whereas Esay said he indefinitely Paul writeth whosoeuer vniuersally to shew vs that an indefinite proposition is equipollent to an vniuersall Secondly Paul mentioneth the obiect of our faith in him that is Christ whereas Esay saide onely hee which beleeueth Thirdly in Esay it is written shall not make hast in Paul shall not be ashamed that is frustrate of his successe being deceiued of that they looked for which is a fruite and consequent of hast for such as are hasty and precipitant doc their businesse vntowardly and naughtily as Saul did when hee made hast to offer sacrifice before Samuel came wherein hee did greatly sinne and was thereby brought to shame As also Peter his precipitation caused shame to him whereas the true beleeuers without such shame shall obtaine forgiuenesse of sinne by Christ. Tim. What note ye in the matter of this sentence cited out of Esay Silas First that as the high cause to wit predestination or election is not restrained to the Iewes onely but powred out vpon all sorts of men as well as Iewes Rom. 9 29. so is faith the next cause equally giuen to all people without difference of nation whatsoeuer Secondly that the reason why many Iewes and others bee ashamed and confounded is for that they beleeue not because who-soeuer beleeueth shall not bee ashamed Thirdly that the true iustifying faith hath no other proper obiect but Christ Iesus and him as he is both dead quickened this is that brazen Serpent towards which our faith looketh Fourthly that Christ is very true God because we are bound to beleeue in him see Iohn 14 1. This confuteth the Arians denying Christs eternall and naturall diuinity Fiftly that the vniuersality of the promises of the Gospell are restrained and limited to beleeuers and to them also they be extended and to euery one of them and to none other there is an vniuersallity of beleeuers as there is of vnbeleeuers Tim. But the Iewes did appropriate the promises of God to themselues alone as the true and sole heires thereof Sil. They did so but vniustly for now vnder the Gospell howsoeuer before there was manifolde and great difference see Rom. 3 2. Also 9 4 5. there is no distinction but Iew and Gentile are al one For first they haue all neede of saluation all being sinners destitute of Gods grace and of the gift of true righteousnesse Esay 53 6. Rom. 3 23. Or if wee looke vnto the meritorious cause which is Christ in him all haue like intrest by Gods mercy Rom. 11 32. or the meanes whereby to be made partakers of Christ which is Faith a guift bestowed by God indifferently vpon the Iewes and Gentiles Gal. 3 8. Ephes. 2 17 18. Tim. In what sence is God saide to be Lord of all Silas Because hee is the common Creator of all who made both Iew and Gentile Secondly because he is the iustifier of all without respect of countrey euerie one which beleeueth in Christ shall haue righteousnesse before God who is one which doth iustifie the circumcision by Faith and the vncircumcision through faith Rom. 3 30. From whence it doth follow that God accepteth not persons Acts 10 30. so as to loue one the more because he is a Iew or the lesse because he is a Gentile but is of like affections to all the faithfull of what people or language soeuer as a Father is well affected vnto all his children which do well and a workeman to all his work made by him so is God good to all his people without distinction of place Therefore a Gentile though not circumcised yet if he haue faith he shall become righteous and liue for euer whereas an vnbeleeuing Iew shall be sent away vniustified though he be circumcised Tim. What is meant by this that God is good to all Silas That he is abundantly louing and kinde not to euery particular person without exception of any singular but to all men of all sorts for Riches signify plentifull goodnesse as Ephes. 2 4 7. and by all is often meant some of all kinds Countreyes and degrees as 1. Tim. 2 3. Rom. 11 32. Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas Not that euery man and woman be elect called and iustified as some falsely collect from hence beeing the enemies of Gods grace sufficiently confuted from this place where the vniuersall particle all is limited to such as call vpon him which none do in truth but beleeuers onely but that
any which be iustified and saued they are beholden to the great and exceeding goodnes of God for it Ephes. 2 7 8. Secondly God so loues his Children as he is not onely good to them but rich to them and heapeth his grace vpon them See Ephes. 2 5. Thirdly wee haue no cause to enuy other Christians seeing God is rich enough to suffice all as the Sun hath light enough for all that stande in it Therefore as the Iewes are to be blamed for grutching at the conuersion of the Gentile whereby nothing was taken from the Iew so they are faultie and do sinne which frette at the prosperity of others either spirituall or bodilie This disease springeth frō hence that they consider not that the goodnesse of God is bottomlesse being such a fountain as can neuer be drawne dry his riches being farre vnlike worldly riches which are diminished by giuing Tim. Whence is the second authority fetched Silas From Ioel 2 32. Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth rightly apply this to Christ and to faith in him Sil. By comparing this text with Acts 2 21. where Peter expoundeth this place of Ioell touching Christ saluation by him such harmony there is in the holy Scripture Tim. What doctrine learne we from this verse Silas That whosoeuer confesseth Christ and calleth vpon him is sure of saluation because God hath so promised Secondly that religious prayer is to be directed vnto God alone because hee alone is the searcher of the heart and is God alsufficient Gen. 17 1. Here falleth to ground inuocation of Saints Thirdly that there is no true prayers but in the Church of God which is the Sion and Ierusalem where the Prophet promiseth deliuerance and saluation Fourthly the people of God neuer pray to him in vaine for howsoeuer they are not heard in that very particular which they request for that God seeth it not expedient for thē yet seeing they that call on him are saued therefore hee is neuer called on without great fruite and wholesome effect This is a great encouragement to diligence yea and vnto constancy in calling vpon God through Christ considering that they shall be heard vnto saluation though they be not alwayes heard vnto their desire DIAL X. Verse 14. But how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue except they heare how shall they heare without a preacher and how shall he preach except he be sent Tim. VVHat is the purpose and drift of this text Silas Sithence the righteousnesse of faith is the onely true righteousnesse doth in common by the promise of God belong to 〈◊〉 and Gentile as we haue seene out of the former text The purpose of the Apostle is nowe to proue that the Apostles must be sent of God to preach the Gospell to both people to be as the ordinary meanes to be get faith and to bring them to Christ that through his righteousnes imputed to them they might bee saued And heerein a secret obiection is answered for our Apostle hauing soundly confirmed that our true righteousnesse before God which bringeth peace to the soule must be had not by working after the law but by beleeuing the Euangelicall promises of forgiuenesse of sinnes and life eternall by Christ dead and raised and that these promises equally belong to Iew and Gentile The next thing to be required was this how we might ordinarily come vnto attaine this faith and the righteousnesse which it layeth hold on whereunto Paul now answereth that this is gotten by means of Apostles and other Preachers sent of God to preach the word of the Gospell So as this text of all other Scriptures doth very plainly and worthily commend to vs the singular excellency the great fruite and necessity of the worde preached being the meanes ordained of God to conuay into the heartes of elect Iewes and Gentiles that most precious guist of faith which receiueth Christ and his righteousnes vnto saluation in heauen Tim. What argument doth the Apostle vse to proue his purpose by Sil. By a gradation or proceeding from the effects to the causes negatiuely or from the cause to the effect affirmatiuely Thus God by his Prophets promised saluation indifferently to Iewe and Gentile but without calling on God or prayer there is no saluation and none can pray without faith and no faith without hearing no hearing without a Preacher no Preacher without commission or sending Therefore it is necessary to all people for the obtayning of saluation that God send his Apostles and other Ministers to preach the word From the causes to the effects the argument runneth thus affirmatiuely it is by the free and merciful sending of God that men do preach such as preach ought to bee heard by hearing Gods word there commeth faith faith bringeth prayer prayer is a sure note of saluation therefore God must send some to bee Preachers that others may get saluation Or thus Gods sending causeth Preachers preaching bringeth hearing hearing breedes beleeuing faith worketh prayer prayer obtaines saluation This serues to stay the Iewes from grudging against the Apostles because the Gentiles being appointed of God to faith and saluation must not be denied the meanes and helpes by which God will saue his owne therefore no cause to mislike the Apostles for preaching the doctrine of Christ to the Gentiles Tim. After what fashion and sort is this text set downe Sil. By interrogations or questions which are negations in force and must euery one of them bee thus answered they cannot how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued The answere is they cannot and so of the rest Tim. How many be the steps or parts of this gradation Sllas They be sixe First saluation Secondly calling on God Thirdly faith in Christ. Fourthly hearing Fiftly preaching the word Sixtly the sending or vocation of God which are knit together in one chaine as causes and effects the first being concluded of the last and the last inferred of the first as we haue before set downe Tim. What doe ye call saluation verse 13 Silas A deliuerance from all sinne and all miseries and the enioying of most perfect blisse in heauen This saluation is giuen the elect in this world imperfectly by iustification deliuering from all guilt and the whole punishment of sinne and by sanctification freeing them in part from the power and dominion of sinne and perfectly by glorification in the world to come discharging the elect of all the remainder of sinne of all corruption and infirmities whatsoeuer that they may be like Christ in his celestiall glory and felicity Tim. The calling vpon God how manifold is it Sil. Twofold first false and counterfet when men draw neare with the lips onely as the Pharisie prayed Luke 18. 11. Secondly true and sound when with our hearts wee desire of God needfull and lawfull things with sure trust to obtaine them through the intercession of Christ.
that because they were not to beleeue therefore the Prophet so foretolde it but the true causes wer two 1. secret viz that God did not giue with his Gospell his inwarde effectuall illumination of his Spirit to reueal Christ in them The second was open and outward namely the person of Christ being poore and meane and his passion reproachfull which bred in the Iewes a contempt of him and of his teaching Esay 53 3 4. Tim. What vse of this point Sil. It teacheth God to be no accepter of persons in that he denieth faith euen to his own people the Iewes Secondly that no dignity of place or people can priuiledge any against infidelity and sinne For Adam in Paradice and the Iewes in Palestina the Holy Lande yet disobeyed God Thirdly what the Scriptures foretell must certainly come to passe the prophesies of the old so of the new Testament must certainely bee fulfilled Lastly seeing Faith is not common vnto all hearers let such then as haue faith see that there is great cause to be thankefull to God for such an vnspeakeable guift Tim. What are we to learne out of the next verse Silas That our hearing is the accustomed occasion of faith by Gods ordination through the working of the Spirite Secondly that nothing but the word of God must be the substance of our words and sermons because they alone containe a persect instruction both of faith and manners and nothing but it can satisfie the conscience in the cause of religion and saluation for the conscience hath no rest till it heare God speake in his word Howbeit if by word we vnderstand the commandement of God enioyning teachers to preach and Christians to heare it will well agree with sending spoken of in Scriptures Mat. 4 4. DIAL XIII Verses 18 19. But I say haue they not heard Yes verily their sound went out into all the earth and their words into the ends of the world But I demand did not Israell know God First Moses saith I will prouoke you to enuy by a nation that is not my nation and by a foolish nation I will anger you Tim. WHat is the drift of this text vnto the end of this Chapter Silas It containeth a sharpe reproofe of the affected ignorance of the Iewes or of their ignorance ioyned with obstinacy After that Paul had prooued the Gentiles to belong to the election of God by the effects because they had beene by the preaching of the Apostles effectually called to Christ and had accused the Iewes of infidelity in that they refused to beleeue the Apostles beeing sent of God with such a welcome message Hee doth now make it plaine by testimonies out of the Psalmes and Prophets that they could not pleade ignorance and had no excuse thereof left vnto them Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a double obiection the one in verse 18 the other in verse 19. Secondly a double answere one to each obiection Tim. What is the first obiection and how is it answered Sil. Haue they that is the Iews or as some think both Iew and Gentiles heard It is an obiection made by some Iew in behalfe of the Iewes to excuse them that they could not beleeue because they heard not faith commeth by hearing Seeing then they had no faith it was a signe they had not heard Vnto which the Apostle answereth that the Gospell was then published to the whole world therefore the Iewes must needes haue heard for how could the Israelites bee without hearing seeing the Gentiles euen all the worlde besides had heard as it is heere prooued by the Apostle out uf the 19 Psalme verse 4. Tim. But Dauid speakes of the creatures and the naturalk knowledge got by beholding the heauens as in verse 1. Silas It is true he speakes of the voyce or preaching of the creature historically yet by the way he prophesies of the voyce and preacing of the Apostles for of one and the same sence 〈◊〉 may be sundry applications or it is but an allusion to that place thus and in this manner as once God taught the whole world to knowe him by the line and voyce of the heauens which was a loude sound to proclaime his eternal God-head and power so now hee hath vniversally made himselfe knowne by the Apostles doctrine Or he argueth eyther a pari of the like thus As God would haue himselse publikely see foorth by the dumbe preaching of the heauens so by the liuely sounding voyce of the Gospell or a minori of the lesse thus If the naturall knowledge of God beeing lesse precious and profitable be published abroad then much more that knowledge which is by the Gospell ought to be so being farre more cleere and health-full this may be receiued as fittest yet all good Tim. But how should this bee seeing as yet there be sundry people to which the Gospell was neuer preached as Iaponica Basilica and other barbarous people not a fewe as appeares by their captiues which were of them and bewray an vtter ignorance of Christ Silas These countries in the Apostles time might either bee vndiscouered or not inhabited but it is certaine that euen afore the Apostles death Christ was preached to all nations knowne and countries which were dwelt in either by the person of Preachers or by same of their doctrine as the same of deliuerance of Israel and destruction of the Egyptians came to Iericho for Rahab heard of it This point may bee prooued first by Christs commaundement which was not in vaine Math. 28 19. Goe teach all Nations c. also Marke 16. 15. Acts 1 18. Secondly Paul witnesseth that in his time this commandement was fulfilled as Col. 1 6 23. Thirdly if one Apostle could spread it from Ierusalem to Spaine Rom. 15 19. howe likely is it that all the rest might preach the Gospell to the known parts of the world Fourthly many yea most of the Fathers are of this opinion Hilary vpon Math. 24 14. affirmeth that the Gospell was preached in the vniuersall world before the ouerthrow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysostom sayeth that in space of thirty yeares the Gospell was preached to all Eusebius Ierome Theophylact Ambrose teach the same trueth of his time Ierome sayeth that no nation was ignorant of Christ. Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas It confutes the Iesuites Pererius Bellarmine and Rhemists in Mat. 24. who yet say the Gospel is not generally preached but shall bee before the end of the world this is to crosse authority of Scripture and opinion of the learned as Augustine read shall be preached for had been preached Secondly it reproues the popish Historians of falsehoode in writing that the Brittaines receiued not the faith till Austine the Monkes time whereas they were euen in the Apostles times conuerted to the faith by Symon Zelotes as Nicephorus writeth and in King Lucius time which was two hundered yeares afore Austine
reason is because in the Church of GOD there are euer some to whome they are effectually perfourmed howesoeuer the most neglect and refuse them yet there is a remnant which receiue them still and are saued by them Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas That the great number of vnbeleeuers and wicked men should neuer weaken our account and credit of the promises of the Gospell which being vniuersally reiected yet still take place in the elect to whome they are peculiarly made Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the election of grace Silas The guift of predestination or the grace whereby men are elected or predestinated or by an Hebraisme a gracious and free election The meaning is that such as are kept free from the pollution of Idolatry and other sins they may not thanke themselues as if they were worthy of it for their workes sake but are beholding to the good pleasure of God who hath separated them from others according to his gracious purpose Note that election is not here put and taken actiuely whereby wee chuse grace but passiuely whereby men were chosen of God for hee speaketh of such as were foreknown of God verse second of Gods election of men and not of mens election of God Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That election vnto eternall life proceedeth from the free fauour and grace of God This is the same with that which is written Rom. 9 11 15 Eph. 1 4 5. Ro 15 19. Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas First it confuteth the Pelagians who affirme that men chuse Gods mercies not that his free mercies chuseth them whereas this text plainly speaketh not of mans electing God but of Gods electing men out of his grace not out of their owne merites Also it ouerthrowes the conceite of Origen and Chrysostome which vpon this place imagine some men which beleeue in Christ to be saued by grace and others which besides faith haue good workes to be saued by the election of grace deuiding things which are conioyned to wit election and grace faith and works as if there could be a iustifying faith without works Secondly it abateth the pride of all flesh to teach that election commeth not from themselues but is wholly of grace Lastly it 〈◊〉 vs vp to great loue and thankefulnesse towards God to praise him for his free loue Tim. What other doctrines will flow from these words Silas That if election be of grace then our iustification sanctification and glorification all be from grace too as it is written 2. Tim. 1 9. Rom. 3 24 28. The reason hereof is 〈◊〉 est causa causae est causa causati quicquid est causa antecedentis est causa consequentis Tim. But be grace and works at such vartance as that these blessings and things cannot proceed from both Silas Yes verily they are as contrary as can be when the cause of election and saluation is to be searched out there is no coniunction of grace and workes no more then of light and darkenesse as the text speaketh If it be of faith then not of works The reason hereof is because merite of works being once put and granted grace is destroyed as it is heere written then were grace no grace Tim. What is the cause of this consequence that therefore grace is destroyed if works be admitted as a partner in the cause of election and saluation Sil. The reason is because grace giueth eternall life and whatsoeuer belongs to it as a thing not due but merite of workes craues them all as a debt therefore if election calling iustification c. should not bee wholly from grace but in part also from workes then grace should not remaine free and therefore shoulde not bee grace see Rom. 4 4 〈◊〉 Gal. 3 18. Tim. What profite of this point Silas It refuteth such as in the mystery of election iustification c. doe mingle grace and merite of workes together ascribing some-what to grace some-what to workes foreseene in matter of election past or present in matter of iustification whereas these thinges by God himselfe are pronounced asystata which haue no agreement at all together Secondly we are taught that it is impossible that the Church of God should faile upon earth because it doth springe out of the election and grace of God which cannot at any time vtterly faile Thirdly it conuicteth them of error which heere vnderstand by grace infused grace the habite of iustice powred into mans heart by the Spirite whereas the Apostle speaketh heere of grace as it is in God subiectiue as in a subiect and doth oppose it as a thing contrary to the works of righteousnesse which be in men as to a contrary and tels vs what he meanes by grace to wit the election of God Lastly this must prouoke all beleeuers to ioyfull thankefulnesse seeing God when he could not saue them by works which they had not did by his franke grace chuse and saue them which deserues at our hands al possible praise both in word and deed in life and death Such as bee often mindefull of such a free mercy to glorifie God for it it is a good signe that they be vnder this grace and are euen the chosen children of God DIAL V. Verses 6 7. And if it be of grace it is no more of workes or else were grace no more grace but if it be of works it is no more grace or else were works no more works What then Israel hath not obtained that he sought but the election hath obtained it and the rest haue beene hardened Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas These two thinges hauing set downe grace to be the efficient cause of election and of effectuall calling now he excludeth workes or denieth them to be any cause thereof Secondly he concludeth the first part of this Chapter touching the casting away of the Iewes in the seauenth verse That all which were freely elect amongst them were certainely saued none perished but the reprobates and that through their owne default because they were hardened in their sinnes and namely in their disobediēce of the Gospel of Christ which they obstinately and rebelliously refused beeing graciouslie and first tendred to them Tim. What signifies Grace Silas Grace signifies Gods free fauour or his euerlasting gracious loue and mercy and workes doe signifie merite of workes or meritorious workes for these bee contrary to grace and not woorkes simply considered as duties Tim. By what argument doeth Paul shut out workes from being any cause of election or vocation or how proueth hee that these come not from merit of workes Silas The argument is taken from the opposition or repugnancy of flat contraries such as in no wise can stand and consist together being immediate contraries The argument may thus bee framed If election and calling bee of meritorious works then it is not of grace but they both come of grace therefore not of
vision touching the restoring by certaine degrees vnto life strength beauty and proportion the dry bones which he saw scattered in the fielde which howsoeuer some by allusion doe apply to the resurrectiō of the dead at the general iudgment yet it is plaine by the text to be meant of Israelites being in respect of spirituall life and grace like drye bones and dead bodyes vnable throrough vnbeleefe to stirre toward God but through the great and rich goodnesse of God to be raised againe by the Gospell and made aliue to God through Christ not all at once but by some degrees whereof their comming out of their desperate captiuity of Babylon might bee a type and figure For it is Gods manner in types of temporall deliuerances to teach spirituall and heauenly things concerning eternall redemption by Christ. Beside these things the counsell of the most wise and almighty God in the wonderfull preseruation of the Iewes ought diligently to be considered waighed of the godly wheras sundry very ancient people and famous as Persians Chaldeans Assirians Troians Vandales Lombards Gothes Saxons Picts Hunnes c. are eyther quite extinct and destroyed or else being seuered and scattered haue not so held their owne as to keepe still their owne ordinances and to be able to shew their originall and historye in sure record and preserue themselues for their ciuill life and religion vnmixed with other people whither they came yet behold a strange thing and markeable the Iewes onely notwithstanding their great and long dispersions and manifold calamities desolations and death in sundry countries where they haue beene butchered like sheepe as in England heere at London and Yorke by hundreds and thousands and elsewhere in other Countries knocked downe by heapes and others cruelly spoyled do for all this not onely remaine in very innumerous multitudes chiefely in Asia and Aphrica as M. Beza and M. Grineus vpon certaine knowledge do report but do keepe their Tribes distinct and vnconfounded and their religion all without commixtion as much as they may reading and searching the Scriptures but with very corrupt construction yet with this fruite and commodity that both their pedigree and descent from Abraham and the Patriarkes may appeare eke by their witnesse of our bookes out of which we deriue our holy Christian faith may be iustified and cleared from suspition of imposture and fraude which the heathenish Philosophers and other prophane Atheist-like persons cannot now charge vs with seeing that people still remaines as preseruers of those oracles of God which bee the fountaines of our religion Of all which what other thing are we to deeme and iudge but that they are reserued thus miraculously of God against the time of their conuersion and saluation to come heereafter in Gods determinate season Of this iudgement and opinion finally are many both moderne writers M. Caluine Beza Peter Martyr Iunius Piscator Pareus and our learned industrious countryman M. Doctor Willet who hath written an whole tract of this argument and diuers of the ancient Fathers and Schoolemen as namely Hilary and Chrysostome and Thomas Aquinas whose words are these Vniuersi Iudaei c. all the Iewes shall come to the Faith not particularlie some but vniuersally all as many beleeued in the beginning when the Gospell first was published so verie many shall beleeue heereafter The Meditation whereof should warne vs 1. of courtesie and charity towardes the Iewes 2. of humility in our selues that wee despise not them whome God will honour 3. of sound amendment of our liues that we be no longer any occasion of their stumbling and auersion from Christianity and that with daily and most feruent supplication we doe helpe their conuersion that God may bee glorified in the free and mighty saluation of that forlorne people and the kingdome of his Sonne enlarged a deare thing vnto all which loue Christ. Tim. Yee haue now finished this generall instruction Tell mee what particular Lessons ye haue to commend out of these two Verses Silas Both what be the benefites of Gods Couenant of grace and in what order Christ himselfe the deliuerer or Redeemer whom except we receiue and embrace being made one with him by Faith wee can haue no part in his merits as an house cannot bee borne vp and supported by a foundation except first it bee close laide vpon it nor a member takes motion from the body if it be not knit to the body The next benefit is remission or taking away sinne both guilt and punishment by the death of Christ whereunto is annexed imputation of Christ his actiue obedience in keeping the whole Lawe for our righteousnes For it is not enough to bee freed from condemnation and curse of sin but there must bee title and interest giuen vs vnto glorification and life eternal that we may be fully blessed Christ may be to vs no halfe but an absolute redeemer Lastly repentance or turning from sin vnto holinesse which is sanctification and is an vnseparable companion of iustification a necessarie fruite of faith and a spirituall benefit of Gods free Couenant so as they doe in vaine boast of hauing Christ and remission of sinnes by him which haue not forsaken their iniquities and begun to leade a new life Obstinate sinners which still abide in their wicked lusts without amendment haue nothing to do with Christ as a deliuerer and Sauiour but as with a fierce Iudge Secondly we are taught that we haue pardon of sinne and sanctification by the vertue of Gods couenant and free promise whereupon all good benefits depend but this is effectuall onely by faith For as no Christ no reconciliation with God without the promise concerning Christ the promise is vaine to vs till we beleeue Therefore the Papists teach corruptly which say that the parties baptized are purged and sanctified by the worke done whether they doe beleeue or not Moreouer if remission of sinnes bee by free Couenant what becommeth of merite of Workes For if our Saluation stands in remission then not in perfection of Vertues if in the prerogatiue of Christ the Redeemer and of Gods free Couenant then not in the glorie of our Merites DIAL XXII Verses 28 29. As concerning the Gospell they are enemies for your sake but as touching the election they are beloued for the Fathers sake For the gifts and callings of God are without Repentance Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas Two Arguments to prooue the former secret about the vniuersall restoring of the Iewes The first is taken from the dignity of the Iewes being his ancient people set forth by the efficient cause Gods election and his Couenant with the Fathers The second is from the nature of GOD who is euermore firme and vnchaungeable and will not frustrate his owne election and calling Therefore it is most certaine that one day the Iewes must bee conuerted vnto the Fayth because God cannot for euer leaue and forsake a people so deare vnto him beeing his chosen people
obtaine to beleeue in Christ not by fortune or by their owne merites but freely through the mercy of God The proofe hereof is first Rom. 9. 16. where election and faith which dependeth vpon it are denied vnto and taken from our owne merites and attributed wholly to God and mercy adde hereunto Ephe. 2. 8. Furthermore vnbeliefe commeth from the free will of man being corrupt therefore it cannot ingender faith for out of one fountain commeth not sweete and sowre water Lastly if faith come from our selues though but in part then might wee haue some reioycing in our selues but we must wholly glory in God and not in our selues 1. Cor. 1. 31. Therefore faith in them by an effectuall calling is the onely woorke of his grace and mercy Tit. 3. 4. 5. 2. Tim. 1. 9. Tim. What is the profit wee are to make to our selues by this doctrine Silas It teacheth where to beg faith when we lacke it and whome to thanke when wee haue it Thirdly it conuicteth such of errour as in matter of saluation part stakes and deuide betweene Gods mercies and mans free will as if it had some power to beleeue the promises and onely needed some helpe of grace Thirdly it humbleth the pride of man to consider that all that is pleasing to God and tending to eternall life doth come without our selues wholly by the grace of God 1. Cor. 1 29. Tim. Will not this weaken our endeauour after the getting and increasing of faith and other sauing heauenly graces Sil. No verily it may quench arrogancy but it will quicken our industry because the more mercifull God is vnto vs the more wee are bound to doe what lyeth in vs to please him Psal. 130. 4. Rom. 12 1. Secondly though faith come of God yet our duty is to seeke aske knocke labour and striue to attaine it and the promise is to such Tim. What other things may we learne from the two former verses of this text Silas That the vnbeleefe and contumacy of the Iewes hath well deserued their breaking off from the Christian Church so as God is iust and they haue no cause to complaine Secondly why the Iewes and the Gentiles might not beleeue both together but by courses one after another is a secret to be adored of vs and not to be inquired into verse 33. Thirdly the conuersion of the Gentiles followed the vnbeleefe of the Iewes not as an effect of the proper cause for the Iewes in their disobeying intended no mercy to the Gentiles but as an euent consequent of Gods prouidence and counsell so purposing disposing matters to the praise of his name Elsewhere that noteth the euent and not the moouing of the finall cause 1. Cor. 12. Acts 1 2. Tim. Now proceede to the 32. verse and tell vs the summe of the argument contained therein Silas God hath equally shut vp both Iew and Gentile as it were in a prison to this ende that the elect among them might equally obtaine mercy vnto saluation Tim. In what sence may it be saide of God that he shuts vp men in vnbeleefe Sil. Not by dropping and powring vnbeleefe into their hearts for God is not the author of sinne nor yet onely by suffering men to be blinded with ignorance and to become vnbeleeuers or by withdrawing the Spirite and word of faith from men and by declaring and conuicting men of infidelity in which sence the Scripture is saide to shut vp men vnder sinne Gal. 3 22. because sinne is reuealed by the law Rom. 3 20. But God as a righteous Iudge deliuering men vp to blindnesse and hardnesse of heart doth hold thē fast fettered in the ghiues of their vnbeleef Like as a Iudge doth inflict imprisonment vpon offenders and restraineth their liberty so all men till the time of their effectuall calling are kept in the prison of incredulity by the iustice of God their sinne so deseruing to haue it This is therefore a metaphor or speech borrowed from earthly affaires and applied to spirituall things Tim. What is our lesson from the first part of the verse Silas That God vseth to punish one sinne by another wherein yet he is not the author of the sinne but of the punishment the iudgement is from God the fault is from men therefore let all men stand in feare of him who can strike the Spirite as well as the flesh Secondly that the condition both of elect and reprobates by nature is alike all being incredulous disobedient to God and miserable and therefore none ought to bee puft vp aboue another our case being all one and the elect beeing no better then others by birth haue the more cause to praise Gods goodnes for caling them to the faith and leauing others in vnbeleefe which were no worse thē themselues were Tim. In the next part of the sentence what is meant by the world All Silas Not euery particular person but some of all sorts as Augustine expounds it some Iewes some Gentiles euen all the faithfull of euery nation This may appeare to be the sence by comparing this place with Ro. 10 11 12. Gal. 3 20 22. where that is called sin which is called vnbeleefe here that tearmed the promise there which is heere tearmed mercie and the vniuersall particle All restrained or limited vnto beleeuers Tim. What instructions haue wee from these last words Silas That wee are not to despaire of the conuersion of any be they neuer so great vnbeleeuers for Gods power and mercy are greater then mens sinnes therefore none must cast away hope of others or their owne saluation Secondly it is God alone that is able to open the eyes of such as are blinded by vnbeleefe as none deliuereth the offender out of prison but the Iudge which committeth him so none can escape out of the Fetters of vnbeleefe but through the mercy of God which shut them vp in that prison Therefore let all pray vnto him to pardon their vnbeleefe to giue them Faith to beleeue in his onely begotten 〈◊〉 our Redeemer for they onely are free whom the Sonne maketh free al others remaine fast tied and bound in the chaines and manacles of naturall blindnesse and infidelity hauing not so much by any strength of their own wil as to desire liberty DIAL XXIIII Verses 33 34 35 36. O the deepenesse of the Riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God howe vnsearchable are his iudgements and his wayes past finding out for who hath knowne the minde of the Lorde or who was his Counseller c. Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A conclusion of the former argument touching election and reprobation but especially of the mystery touching the reiecting and calling of the Iewes at the consideration of which things he as one striken with amazement exclaimeth that they are too high or deepe for him eyther to vnderstand or vtter being worthy to be admired and adored because of the admirable wisedome and iustice of God in them and
they had of confirmation in respect of Sathans force and their owne feeblenesse so he expresly teacheth that it is God alone who can make them able to stand and perseuer in his grace to the end as hee sayed in Chap. 14. verse 4. For it is Gods might alone which excelleth the power of sinne the diuell and the world which be stronger then the strongest in earth Howbeit from his naked power disioyned from his will there is no comfort but the Romans were assured of Gods loue by their calling and iustifying c. Therefore here is matter of comfort that notwithstanding all the fiery darts of Sathan to which they were exposed continually and all the furie of all the tyrants in the world which persecute the poore flocke set amidst Wolues yet they shall be vpheld because God which loueth them hath might enough to vp hold them Also what Paul prayeth for that they were certainely to hope for being Gods Children and the thing asked necessary to their saluation If any then be weake run to God hide you vnder his powerfull protection if any finde strength to continue attribute the whole glory to God who sayeth to the weake be strong and comforteth the feeble minded shewing his power in greatest weakenesse 2. Cor. 12 9. The next part of his praise is his goodnesse manifested in the Gospell which is the preaching of Iesus Christ the greatest outward mercy of God as the instrument to work grace within wherein wee bee warned that our strengthning and corroboration of our hearts must be drawne neither from humane reason philosophy traditions and inuentions of men no not from the law of God which discouers sinne and directs to duty but comforts not against terrors within and without but from the Gospel preached which is the power of God to the establishing of the hart in faith Therefore it should continually with great reuerence be read heard studied and meditated as Gods arme to confirme vs to the end We are further to note heere in few words the dignity of the Gospell so he cals his owne Epistle as Chap. 2. verse 16. It is a doctrine of most singular worthinesse and value It is extolled and set foorth heere by foure reasons first by the obiect Christ Iesus in whom are shut vp all treasures of wisedome It is tearmed the preaching of Iesus Christ not so much actiuely which he preached as passiuely being preached concerning him as the matter and subiect of it for the Gospel is a good worde or message of Christ and not onely the efficient cause and reuealer of it Paul lesse may other Ministers taught neither himselfe nor from himselfe but Christ by a reuelation from Christ Gal. 1 16. Secondly by the forme a mystery reuealed now by the Scriptures of the Prophets beeing before in the other ages precedent euen from the worlds beginning kept secret of the acceptions of the word mystery looke Dialogue on Rom. 11. verse 25. Heere it would be expounded of the vocation of the Gentiles rather then of the whole doctrine of Christ according to Ephe. 3 4. which heeretofore was taught in some sort to the Iewes onely and but to some of them and obscurely in darke sentences and prophesies that all nations should bee restored by Christ yet in comparison of that cleare and bright knowledge which since Christ hath shined from the beames of the word it may be said to be kept secret and to haue beene hidden Let men therefore so much the more prouoke themselues euen to reall and great thankefulnesse by how much more grace is vouchsafed vs aboue that which the fathers of the old Testament enioyed or else to looke for the greater condemnation Many kings and Prophets haue desired to see these daies c. Woe be to thee Corazin if the great works c. Learne yet moreouer both the antiquity of the Gospell to quit vs from nouelties the harmony betweene it and the Prophets in that by the Scriptures of the Prophets it is saide now to bee made manifest to vs whoe ought therefore to study the Prophets with a purpose to learne Christ in them flying popery as the new way and holding vs to the doctrine of faith as the olde and good way Thirdly it is praised by the author at the commandement of the euerlasting God that is according to the eternall counsell and disposition of God who by his most high liberty and wisedome might shew this secret when and to whom and how farre he himselfe would The whole dispensation of the Gospell depends altogether vpon the good pleasure of God who as he sheddeth his raine vpon one Citty and not vpon another and in what measure and with what fruite hee thinkes good so the doctrine of saluation is absolutely ordered by the appointment and commandement of God mans wisedome and will heere hath no stroke Fourthly by the finall cause or end of the Gospell which is to call not a few but many euen Iewes Gentiles at one time or other such as were giuen to Christ among them vnto the obedience of faith that is that they might beleeue the promises of grace resting in thē by faith which is the most excellent obedience cause of all practicke obedience See Dialogue on Chap. 1 v 5. and Chap. 10 verse 16. And thus farre of the description of the Gospell by the causes ofit The third and last praise of God is for his wisedome To God onely wise verse 27. as hee is intituled 1. Tim. 1 17. because wisedome is essentiall to God and he is infinitely wise knowing himselfe and all other things most exactly and with all perfection also in wonderfull wisedome both making and moderating the world being the very fountaine of all vnderstanding and prudence which shineth in any creature Angels or men hence he is glorifyed by the title onely wise God but especially for that admirable wisedom reuealed in the Gospel from himselfe in maruailous and most diuine discretion For the better explication of this title that sentence cited by Paraus and Peter Martyr out of Origen deserueth often to bee read and thought on Doe not saith hee so vnderstand God to be wise as if wisedome had made him wise as it happeneth amongst men for men are wise accidentally by a separable quality and by participation of wisedome God is not so but as author and well-spring of all wisedome For God is not wise by communication of anothers wisedome but of himselfe he is so and of him the onely wise God all others deriue their wisedome worthily therefore it is written to the onely wise God for he alone so ingendreth wisedome as he is not by wisedome made wise This clause for euer in verse 17. noteth eternity to the end of the world and euerlastingly without ceasing of the blessed Angels and Saints in heauen blisse and honour and glory will be 〈◊〉 to him that sitteth vpon the throne and to the Lambe To whom as for all other mercies which are
Good Deut 4 8 5. Acts 9. 2 3 4. The Law would free vs from death Thence called a quickening Spirite In respect of Author Of manner Of obedience Of the end to teach vs the worship of God who is a pure Spirit Lex ordinat hominem ad spiritualem obedientiam Indeed wee should be spirituall and free from death it we would do the Law Law is a rule of spirituall holinesse A transition to the third part of the Chapter Paul now speakes no more in time past I haue but I am * Vocibus Apostoli sunt gemitus sanctorum pugnantium contra carnales concupiscentias August Paul was partly spirituall partly carnal euen after new birth Agnascit et dcplozat potentes peccati inse habitantis reliquias Paraeus As Salomon and before him his Father Dauid did Psal. 〈◊〉 Paulus de se loquitur in proescnti absque fictione vcl prosopopoeia scd ingenue ex sensu infirmitatis suoe Sighes cōplaints of trobled sinners can hardly be brought in order yet Paul is not without Method Id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. Psal 10 12. 130 3. Phil. 3 17. If I doe what I would not then I consent to the Law that it is good but the former is nue therefore the latter Mark 20 6. Non loquitur de carne Physice sed I 〈◊〉 ogice 〈◊〉 3. Part. Voluntas bonum eligit care bonum eligit intercipit Paraeus Psalme 119. Tutus siattonitus securus si cantus Tertull. A Maior in Canterbury beheaded for comforting Rebels Edward 4. In the north many vndone for fauouring the two Earles 2. Part. 1. Part. 2. Part. 3. Part. 4. Part. Heb. 2 15. 16. Christ had not saued vs from sin being himselfe a sinner Heb. 7. 25. See this in the story of Pbaraoh Exod 1 2 c Also of Nebuchad 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Daniell Ier. 9 23. 1 Cor. 3 18. 19 20. Confutation Instruction Humiliation Consolation Psal. 33 6. Esay 59. 21. Rom. 8 16. The Spirit of Adoption is peculiar vnto Children Galath 4 6. It leadeth the willing it haleth not vnwilling The will cannot be compelled but willeth all freely which it wisheth Children of Gods purpose 2. and actuall children being called 2 Cor. 2 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion Abba Pater Why we must labour for certainty of our adoption As in Martine Marbecke that fained himselfe to be Edward 6. 2 Proposition 2. Assumption 3. Conclusion The truth po wer mercy of God the promiser cause me to be of good hope Bernard Ephes. 1 13. 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion 2. Heires 3. Heires of God 1 Pet. 1 4. The ends and vses of the Crosse. 〈◊〉 Rom. 5 3 4. 〈◊〉 posuere dy 〈◊〉 laborem virtutis via 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 angusta porta Quality Quantity 4 Doctrine Reasons 5 Vse Drift Summe Part. Interpretatiō Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Reason Vse A righteous man regards the life of his beast saith Saloman 〈◊〉 Doctrine Reasons Vses Doctrine Reasons Suprema regula iustitiae 〈◊〉 Dci 〈◊〉 Drift Parts Interpretatiō Doctrine Reasons What differēce between faith Hope Faith is before hope as the cause before the effect Vse 2. Part. Vse Ospes fallaces meritis considere nostris Doctrine Reasons Vses I will be with thee saith god to Moses Exod. 3. God and Moses will be strōg enough euen against Pharaoh The Godly faile in their prayers for lack of knowledge Facit nos postulare quae Dco placet Quiasunt de re incnarrabil's sci vita aeterna Facit gemere plus quam dici potest Drift Summe Order or me thod Interpretation The word know is set against opinion or doubting 1. Doctrine Similitude Vse Inter hoec omnia etiam eaquoe nibil sunt numerantur Bernard 〈◊〉 humiliores reddunt doctiores Aug. Cooperantur nō per se operātur sed concurrant cum causa operante Paroeus 2. Doctrine Reason What it is to loue God aright The fountain of our loue to God is Gods loue to vs. Augustine referreth this to the purpose not of the elect but of God They which be predestinate doe not perish because Gods predestination is not deceiueable August Parts Interpretation It is not a prescience of merites and truth which is the cause of election Doctrine Vse Destinare est rem ad certum sinem ordinare Praedestinare est proeordinare antcquam ad fi nem mittas Vse Scmen aut igniculi Fidel in insantibus How faith doeth iustisie not iustify See 3. Chap. Sanctificatio est gloria inchoata Glorificatio cst sanct ficatio consummata Election not vniuersall Predestination free 1 Tim. 6. 17. Mauritius who dyed most miserably Non 〈◊〉 tradid t sed occisions 〈◊〉 1 5. Hebr. 13 5. 1 Cor. 3 22 23 Iohn 6 17. The question hath heere the force of a negotiation and stronger deniall A Maxime logicall Who shall dis allow whome God allow eth Gods iudgement seat is highest saith 〈◊〉 A speech borrowed from Kings who set at their right hand their chiefe and greatest Officers and fauourites as Salomon vsed Bath sheba 1. Kings 2 19. For Christ to make intercession and to pray is not to bee taken properly but to shewe the good will of the Sonne to vs as Chrysostome noteth Seeing Christ suffered for euill seruants why should not we suffer for a good Lord we had profit by his sufferings he can haue no profit by our passions Ambrose They are slaine without any resistance Duplex persuasio vna fidei altera charitatis haec aliquādo sallitur illa nunquam Lutherus An Oath a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. Dolor est morbus excrucians animum ex malo vel imminent vel presente oritur Cicero A thing vnheard of that for Christs sake one should wish to be separated from Christ. Hierom Like to that of Christ Father if it be possible So ought Moses prayer to be vnderstood Exod. Blot me out c. This was a priuate condition next is publike The chosen people of God his flocke his sheep his lot his inheritāce consecrated to the true God not as Athens I elos Sicilia were dedicate to false Gods which yet they reckned their honors Ephe. 1. 4 5. All these ren thinges they be not virtues of the 〈◊〉 but guiftes of God to keepe them from pride Chrysust Chrysost vnder standeth it of Christ the Sonne If beside Christ they cannot find any other person to whom these words may be referred let them leaue this glory Ambr. A child of so many prayers and teares cannot be lost as one said concerning Augustine the sonne of Monica Coherence Method Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reasons A doubt A solution A 2. doubt Vses Interpretation Doctrine Reasons Vses Scope Method Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Interpretation A doubt A solution As Sarahs wombe being barren was not cause of procreation so water in Baptisme is a thing cold dry vnable to regenerate Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Oracles of Apollo at Delphos were
other things 〈◊〉 we heere in this Text Silas That naturally we are ignorant of the gospell because we cannot knowe it without reuelation from heauen We are not borne beleeuers Tim. Tell vs now what Faith is that which is the Iustifying Faith and whereunto the Righteousnes reuealed in the Gospell is imputed and applied Sil. Not that Historicall Faith which is but a bare knowledge nor the Miraculous Faith by which wonders are done nor the Temporary Faith of Hypocrites which vanisheth in time of affliction Math. 13. but that Faith which hath application of the thinges beleeued ioyned with the true knowledge and assuraunce of vnderstanding whence commeth confidence and boldnesse Tim. How many things are comprehended in this Faith Silas Fiue things First apprehension in laying hold on Christ. Secondly approbation in esteeming Christ aboue all or more then all Thirdly expetition in desiring him before all Fourthly Oblectation delighting in him more then all Lastly Expectation looking for the full inioying of his presence and glory Tim. What meaneth he to say From Faith to Faith Sil. Not from one Faith to another but from one degree of Faith to another from weaker faith to stronger from a lesser Faith to a greater Whereas this phrase From Faith to Faith by diuerse Interpreters is diuersly expounded as from an vnformed Faith to a formed which is Popish from the Faith of the Preacher to the Faith of the hearer Thus Augustine but amisse for a mans owne faith iustifieth therefore from faith of Parents to faith of posterity is amisse also from the faith of the old Testament to the faith of the new as Chrysostom thought not wel nor fitly from the Faith of one Article to the Faith of another as Anselme writeth from the faith of things present to the faith of thinges to come as the resurrection c From the faith of God promising to the faith of man beleeuing as Ambrose Martyr thinke yet the fittest and best exposition is of the measure of one and the same faith from faith beginning to Faith encreasing toward perfection Faith so much the more it groweth so much the more it maketh men sure of their Iustification there be the like phrases to this else-where in holy Scripture as Psal. 84 8. from strength to strength 2. Cor. 3 16. from glory to glory first from one degree of strength and glory to another so heere from an infirme Faith to a firme Faith Therefore the meaning of this forme of speech is as if it should bee said that this righteousnesse of God is gotten not by the workes of the Law but by the Faith of the Gospell alone for degrees of Faith alter not the kind of Faith a weake and a strong Faith be but one Faith which without deed doth iustifie according to that which is afterward written for explication of this Text in Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. What doe ye call the weake Faith Sil. An earnest and constant desire to know Christ and to make application of his mercies to our selues Tim. What is the highest degree of Faith Sil. To be fully perswaded of a mans owne Adoption and of his owne Saluation as Abraham and Paul Rom. 4 21 8 38 39. Tim. Who are heereby admonished Sil. Such as presume of full Faith when they haue none at all Secondly such as thinke they haue none because they haue so little and mingled with many imperfections Presumption and distrust are the extreames of a true Faith Tim. What bee the fruits whereby a weake Faith may bee knowne Sil. These First daily exercise of priuate prayer Secondly true loue of the word and of Gods Children because they be so Thirdly true sorrow for sinne and earnest endeauour to mortifie our lusts 〈◊〉 diligence in the duties of our perticular calling Lastly patience in aduersity Also the fruits of a strong Faith bee these First to cleaue to God in great dangers as Stephen and Paul did Secondly to suffer ioyfully the 〈◊〉 of goods and life for Christ and his word as Antipas and Hebrewes did Heb. 10 34. 〈◊〉 2 13. Thirdly to belieue the promises when all meanes fight against vs as Dauid and Abraham did Rom. 4 3 4 5. Fourthly great contempt of the world Fiftly great 〈◊〉 and confidence in prayer Rom. 8 15. Sixtly burning loue of the Brethren 1. Iohn 3 14. Seauenthly bountifull releeuing the poore members of Christ Iesus euen to the empairing of our owne substance 2. Cor. 8 3. for Christ his sake if neede and cause so require DIAL IX Verse 17. As it is written The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. WHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue by authority of Scripture that whosoeuer belieueth the Gospell shal be accounted righteous and so be saued This sentence of Habakuk is also an illustration as if Paul should say This Doctrine by Faith to be iustified agreeth with the Prophets and is neyther new or absurd Tim. What may we note in this Text. Silas Two things First the manner how this authority is brought in As it is written Secondly the authority it selfe The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. What was obserued in the manner of alleadging this authority Silas These few things First that Saint Paul citeth not so much the verse as the Booke of Scripture wherein it is written Secondly that he contenteth himselfe to proue Doctrine by authority of Scripture Thirdly that he citeth but one Testimony Fourthly that the Doctrine of free pardon and imputed righteousnesse is hard to bee perswaded vnto men yet hath witnesse from the Prophets It hath euer seemed to humane reason very repugnant and a thing vnlikely to be true that a wicked liuer a periured person a common lyer a railer an oppressor an vnchast liuer a blood-sucker or such like only by belieuing the Gospell should suddenly become iust and be accounted righteous and vnblameable Against which Doctrine the Papists to this day like Dogs doe barke railing at it and the Preachers of it saying that it ouerthrowes all Lawes and Discipline and takes away out of mens society all vse of punnishments and rewards laying open a gappe to all wickednesse if it should be preached that without righteous works without any habite or actions of iustice only by Faith in Christ sinners may bee iustified with God Therefore out of good discretion to stoppe the mouths of calumnious slanderers and to put humane reason to silence Paul citeth this place of the Prophet least he bee thought to haue brought in a Doctrine full of nouelty and absurdity it being receiued long before in the Iewish Church by authority of propheticall Oracle which is three times alleadged in the new Testament First Heere Secondly Gal. 3 11. Thirdly Heb. 10 〈◊〉 to illustrate this Doctrine of iustice and life eternall to be had by faith alone and howsoeuer the Prophet who first vsed these words might aime in part at the refreshing and comforting of the godly in those troublous times vnder
prouoke Gods patience not presuming of safety because of it but by it taking occasion of speedy turning to God least there come an after-clappe yea a most woefull reckoning in the end Tim. How else was this vengeance set forth Sil. By the cause in this word to thy selfe which signifieth that themselues brought all the mischiefe vppon their owne heads Tim. What vse of this Sil. It cleareth God from all cruelty seeing the cause of mans ruine is in himselfe as it is written O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Hosea 13 9. Secondly it teacheth all men to haue great care and heede to their owne hearts because all their woe springeth of themselues Aboue all things keep thy heart Pro. 4. 23. Tim. How else was this vengeance declared and set forth in our Text Sil. By the circumstance of time when it shall bee rendred namely at the great and last day Tim. What should this teach Sil. That howsoeuer euen in this life God doe often inflict vengeance vpon impenitent hardned sinners yet there is much reserued to the day of iudgement Tim. How is this day expressed Sil. By these termes first wrath which importeth the heauinesse of the vengeance comming from Gods hot indignation and fury The second terme is reuelation whereby we are admonished that the things now hid and kept close here shall be there opened and made most manifest to our selues and all others see the 16. verse of this Chapter The third tearme is Iustice to teach that in that fearefull iudgement God will proceede by right without doing the least wrong to any for how should the Iudge of the world do vniustly Gods bountie and kindnesse taketh place in blessing and forbearing but if these be abused then his Iustice sheweth it selfe in punishing Tim. What is to be learned from hence Silas That in all the course of our life and in euery particular action thereof the minde ought to looke to this Iudgement that so we may be made watchfull and learne to walke with God as thorough his mercie in Christ we may be counted worthy to escape the vengeance to come DIAL IIII. Verse 6. For God will reward euery one according to his Workes Tim. WHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To lay forth the equity of Gods Distributiue Iustice because hee doth not take vengeance but vpon precedent cause giuen from mens euill workes It is Iustice to giue to euery one that which is his But God doth so giuing to good men good things and euill things to euill men therefore he is iust Tim. What things were considered in this Scripture Sil. Foure things First the person of the Iudge God Secondly the certainty of a iudgement He will reward Thirdly the persons to bee iudged Euery one Lastly the measure of this Iudgement According to his workes Tim. What note ye from the person of the Iudge Silas His infinite Wisedome his Power and Iustice whereby hee infinitely knoweth and hateth perfectly and is able also to punish all sinne most extreamly For he is Omnipotent and the searcher of the hearts and Reines Tim. What Vse was made heereof Silas That hauing such a Iudge we ought alwaies to liue in feare especially seeing wee are in his presence euer vnder his eye who neither can be hindered nor deceiued by any nor yet will erre in iudgement Tim. How was the certainty of a Iudgement proued Sil. First by the testimony of Scripture Mat. 25 31 2 Cor. 5 10. Rom. 14 10. Acts 17 31. Secondly by this reason that God will giue good thinges to good men and euill thinges to euill men 2 Thes. 1 6 7. which hee doth not in this world and therefore there is a Iudgement after this life Tim. What vse was made heereof Sil. First it mooueth the sinner to repentance Acts 17 30. Secondly it moueth the righteous to watchfulnesse Watch therefore Math. 24 42. Thirdly it teacheth all men Charity not to Iudge others seeing one is Iudge of al. And fourthly patience in aduersity because God will one day 〈◊〉 all matters Tim. Who are the persons to be iudged Silas Euery one of what age sexe or estate soeuer All persons and euery one without any exemption or exception must appeare and be iudged Tim. What learned we from this Silas First it must teach humility to the mighty seeing they are to be iudged as well as the mean Secondly it doth comfort abiect Christians which are patient because they shall neuer be forgotten in that day Tim. What is the rule and measure of this iudgement Sil. Mens workes by which is meant not only deeds and words but also thoughts and counsels of the heart Eccl. 12 verse last Tim. What was learned from hence Sil. What a great care is to be had of our thoughtes seeing we must be countable for them Tim. But wil it not follow of this that we may merit by our Workes Silas No verily for the Apostle prooueth heere the quite contrary because none can bring the workes of the Law perfect therefore none can looke to be iustified before God by his workes Again it is not written God will Iudge For but according to our workes Moreouer they cannot merit because they are not our owne Fourthly because they are a debt due to God the creature oweth all to the Creator but he is Debter to none Lastly there is no proportion betweene them the reward the one being finite the other infinite both in time and measure but howsoeuer good workes cannot bee an euen rule of merit with God as they be with men yet they are a manifest rule of equity For it is good reason that it go well or ill with vs as we haue done either good or euill Tim. But euill workes merit eternall death Silas True because they are our owne and bee perfect so be not our good workes for they are wrought in vs by Gods Spirit and be vnperfect Tim. But it wil destroy al care of good workes if we denie the merit of them Silas Not so but the quite contrary for where there is in any an opinion of merite there can bee no good workes done because in such persons all thinges are done of selse-loue with respect to their owne welfare and not out of loue to Gods glory and such workes as are done out of selfe-loue to merit withall cannot bee good for though the substance of the worke be good yet the manner and end of it is naught and thus are no good workes done in all Popery Tim. What then be the conditions of a good worke Silas These three First that they come from faith Rom. 14 23. Secondly that they be commanded of God in his word Deut. 12. 32. Thirdly that they be referred to Gods glory 1 Cor. 10 31. Tim. For what causes are they to be done Silas That God may be glorified Math. 5 16. our saluation assured 2 Pet. 1 10. our neighbors edified our faith testified Iames 2 14. our Charity exercised Iames
the Conenant standing in reconciliation with God and newnesse of life It consisted of a reciprocall promise GOD promised pardon and grace the people promised faith and obedience Gen. 17 1 2. Tim. Vpon what things or in what respect was this Sacrament profitable to such as did keepe the law by performing morall obedience vnto God Silas In these respectes First it did serue to distinguish Gods people from al other people Secondly it did serue as a Seale to assure them of the forgiuenesse of their sinnes and of Gods fauour Thirdly it did admonish them of their duty that they must abandon all sinfull and wicked desires and affections and remaine holy to God Lastly it was an instrument of the Holy Ghost to the mortification of sinne Tim. What was further taught from this that hee saith Circumcision was profitable Sil. Namely to grant and yeeld vnto any with whom we haue to doe in causes of Religion what is in reason and truth to be yeelded Tim. What was learned from this that he saith Circumcision profiteth him that is a doer of the Law Sil. That the fruite and profit of sacraments dependeth vpon the faith and godlinesse of the receiuers and not vppon the action done and the word spoken for sacraments they doe not make a wicked man righteous but he that is already righteous they confirme him in his righteousnes and encrease graces giuen but as for wicked men neither sacraments nor any other externall thing can profit them whilest they liue wickedly without faith and repentance Tim. Then sacraments haue not grace inclosed in them as the vertue of healing is enclosed in the medicine nor do not regenerate iustifie and saue men by the very worke done Sil. No verily but all their vertue is from God who at his good pleasure maketh them profitable to his children which feare him and receiue them duely walking before God and being vpright Tim. But sithence none are so vpright but that still they be transgressors and therefore no keepers of the Law which implieth an exact performance of the whole Law therefore the Sacraments cannot bring profit vnto any And then in vaine were they ordained Sil. This Text which saith Circumcision is nothing to such as keepe not the Law speaketh of impenitent transgressors such Hypocrites as doe sinne and continue in their sinnes without any godly griefe for their falles or confidence in the grace of Christ for remission of their faults to these indeed Sacraments bring no benefit at all Howbeit such as do transgresse the law by infirmity against their owne purpose and resolution being heartsorry vpon their disobedience once espied groning with vnfeigned sighes for the offence of God thereby and endeuouring to arise by repentance such haue fruit by the holy Sacraments because they stand to the condition vpon which the force and benefit of the Sacraments do depend For they keepe the Law tho not in their owne person yet in Christ in whom they beleeue and for whose sake their daily slips and faults of frailty are not imputed Christ being made to the fathfull the end of the Law for righteousnesse Rom. 10 4 5. of which righteousnesse as Circumcision to Abraham and the godly Fathers before Christ so Baptisme the Lordes Supper since Christ his comming be seales assuring vnto the godly Beleeuers their iustification with God by faith in Christ. Whereas to the vnfaithfull wicked liuers they are vtterly voyde and of no force except it be to seale vp their iust condemnation and to be a witnesse against them Sil. How do you proue that godlinesse is required in them that shall profitably receiue the Sacraments and that to vngodly men they are vaine and of no vse Tim. By 1 Corinthians 11 24. the end of their examination is to finde faith and repentance which wicked persons do want Also by the example of Iudas and of Simon Magus and by infinite testimonies of holy Scripture namely by this Text which vnto the promise of grace on Gods behalfe mentioneth on the peoples part the conditiō of obedience without which God is not bound to stand to his promise Tim. What is the profit that a godly man taketh by the Sacraments if he come repentantly and doe beleeue the promises of the Sacrament Silas Manyfold and verie great First it stirreth vp and strengthneth faith in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christ and so knitteth vs more straightly vnto God the Father by him Secondly it kindleth our loue vnto God Thirdly it kindleth our loue one towardes another Fourthly by it God mortifieth and killeth our corrupt lusts Fiftly it encreaseth hope of heauenly glory in the faithfull Lastly it prouoketh thankefulnesse praise to God for all his free mercies by Christ Iesus DIALOGVE XVII Verse 28 29. For he is not a Iew which is one cutward neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but hee is a Iew which is one within and the Circumcision is of the heart in the spirit not in the letter whose praise is not of Men but of God Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach who is the true Iew and what is true Circumcision and who is the false Iew and counterfeit Circumcision Tim. What is false Circumcision and who is a false Iew Also what is true Circumcision who is a true Iew. Sil. The false Circumcision is that which is outward onely in the flesh and in the Letter whose praife is of men True Circumcision is that which is inward also in the heart and in the spirit whose praise is of God Tim. What do ye call outward Circumcision and a Iew outward Silas That is outward Circumcision when the foreskin of the flesh is pared away without any mortification of sinne and he is an outward Iew which is one by profession onely and before men without any inward renewing of his minde by the spirite of God working Faith and conuersion of the heart vnto God which was the thing promised on the part of the Circumcised Tim. Let vs heare now more fully the difference betweene one that is a true Israelits and one that is a counterfeit by consequence of a true Christian and an Hypocrite Sil. The differences are many which I wil rehearse in order First of all the true Israelite loues God for himselfe The counterfeit loues God for his benefites the one loues the word because it is his word the foode of his soule the other because of knowledge which delighteth him which is a natural thing The one loueth Gods Children because they belong to God the other loues them for some carnall respect as for profit credite kindred The true Israelite seeketh the praise of God the false praise and reputation of the worlde the one desires chiefly to haue himselfe and his dooings approued of God the other chiefly desireth this that he and his workes might be seene of men The true Christian looketh as much to the manner of doing as to the
shall no flesh be iustified in his sight for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas Hauing hitherto at large proued all to be sinners he will proue that Iustification and absolution from sinne commeth not by the workes of the Lawe which now he proueth by this reason the Law sheweth vs our sinne and conuinceth vs as guilty of sinne therefore it doth not absolue and quit vs from sin The reason is taken from the Law of contraries which cannot at once in one respect be affirmed of one thing Tim. What doth he meane by the workes of the Law Silas Not simply the workes of the Law as they are commanded of God but as they are performed of vs vnperfectly and with many slips For the Law simply considered without relation to vs could iustifie vs. Tim. What doth he meane by Law Silas Hee meaneth the Lawe both of nature and of Moyses and by workes hee meaneth not ceremoniall workes onely but the morall That the moral is chiefly meant may appeare vnto vs by these reasons First because he had cited testimonies which speake of morall vices Secondly this effect to know sinne is chiefely by the morall Law Thirdly moral workes are greatest cause of glorying Fourthly because all kinde of working is set against beleeuing as contraries and repugnant the one to the other in the cause of forgiuenesse of sinnes and saluation of sinners Tim. What meaneth he by No flesh Sil. No man but the Apostle saith rather no flesh then no man especially to note what men are without Christ to wit a lumpe of flesh and corruption full of weaknesse sinfull infirmity being vnapt of our selues to bring forth any thing which is good Tim. What doth Iustifie import signifie Silas To pardon sinne to absolue and acquit sinners and to approoue one for righteous and not either to declare iust so works iustifie or to make actually iust This were perfection of inhaaerent Iustice which none hath Tim. What was learned from this Sil. That the Apostle speaketh not against the doing of workes but against the trust in them and putting merit of righteousnesse in them we ought to labour in the doing of good workes but wee cannot claime forgiuenesse of sinnes and eternall life by the worthinesse of them Tim. What is that he saith In his sight Silas This phrase is vsed heere not to note hypocrisie but the imperfection of the best workes for hee teacheth that the most perfect workes of the best men come farre short of beeing able to abide the rigour of Gods Iustice because the best workes of Gods Saintes haue both wants and staines in them and cannot therefore endure the seuere and strict iudgement of God in whose fight it is Christ alone that makes beleeuers holy and vnblameable Col. 1 22. Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. Humility and lowly conceite of our owne best doings which God might worthily cast out and the doers of them if with a iust eie he did behold them Tim. What is meant hereby that the knowledge of sinne is said to come by the Law Sil. That the law serueth both to shew vs what is sinne and doth also argue or reproue vs of sinne and for this end is this alleadged euen to make it plaine that righteousnesse and pardon of sinne doe not come from the law For as a felon or Traytor conuicted by some statute lawe of a capitall crime it were solly and madnesse for such an one to looke to be acquitted by that law which did shew and condemne his crime to death In like manner it is spirituall phrensie to looke for absolution and life from the law of Moyses seeing it is giuen to conuict vs as guilty of death through sinne Yet such mad furious fooles our Papists be as they presume to finde righteousnesse and life where nothing but sinne and death can be found therefore doth the law reueale sinne and terrifie the Conscience and shew death and condemnation to be due vnto transgressors which is contrary to iustifying DIAL XI Verse 21. But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law hauing witnesse of the law and the Prophets Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach how Gods elect doe attaine vnto true and perfect righteousnesse before God to wit not by their workes but euen by the faith of Iesus Christ for seeing there is no other way to haue righteousnesse but either by workes or faith and by workes it cannot be had therefore by faith Tim. How many things are heere to be considered Sil. Foure First the circumstance of time Now. Secondly what is the 〈◊〉 of God Thirdly how this is manifest and how manifest without the law Fourthly what witnesse it hath from the Prophets Tim. What is meant by Now this particle of time Sil. That is at this present time wherein Paul and the other Apostles of Iesus Christ did preach the word Tim. What did we learne from this circumstance Sil. That God hath his appointed time for all his works Eccles. 3 1. which should teach patience and waiting vpon God Secōdly that the time of the gospel hath a more cleer reuelation of Gods good will to the elect then that of the law which should breed thankfulnes for so great a mercy Tim. What is heere called the righteousnesse of God Sil. Not that whereby himselfe is righteous for that is his owne essence and is not communicated to vs but that righteousnesse which is after called the righteousnesse of Christ and the righteousnesse of faith euen that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ who is made perfect iustice to all which doe beleeue in him Tim. Why is this called the righteousnesse of God of Christ and of Faith Sil. It is called the righteousnes of God both from the cause and the effect in asmuch as it is not of vs and our workes in part or in whole nor from any man but it is the guift of God Secondly it is that onely which God in his strict iustice approueth and for which we are accepted with him also it is called the righteousnesse of Christ and of Faith because Christ in his man-hood wrought it by his obedience to death and our faith is that instrument wherby we attaine to it and receiue it that it may be our owne for our full Iustification before God vnto life eternall Tim. How did the Apostles make this manifest to the world Sil. After this sort First they preached repentance setting before mens eyes their sinnes and their iust and fearefull condemnation thereby Secondly they gathered together out of the Scripture the properties of that Christ which should heale these euils Thirdly they applied the same properties to Iesus of Nazareth Fourthly they beseech and exhort all men to beleeue in him as their onely Sauiour See Acts 2 22. and 10 36. and 13 26. Tim. What followeth in such as belieue such
things Sil. First they obtained remission of sinnes Secondly they were made inwardly new and outwardly they liued hohly Thirdly they called vpon God with perseuerance communicating together in prayer doctrine breaking of bread and all holy workes Fourthly they stedfastly put their trust in God Fistly they regarded not riches for they laid the price of their things at the Apostles feete Sixtly they gaue testimony of Christ boldly Seauenthly in his quarrell they bestowed their liues and cheerefully shedde their bloud For proose of all these haue your recourse to the history of the Acts. Tim. How is this righteousnes manifested without the law Sil. That is without the workes of the law or without this that the law be fulfilled of vs for some Gentiles were iustified which knew not the lawe also some Iewes were iustified which regarded not the lawe and though some did both knowe regard and doe it as Nathanael and Zachary yet the obseruation of the law by them was not the cause why they were iustified The law then is an helpe to iustification in somuch as it doth accuse and condemn vs and so driues vs to Christ accidentally as a disease brings to the Phisition but the law of it selfe hath no strength to forgiue sinne and to suggest and work faith into our harts or to enable vs to keepe it perfectly that we might bee iustified thereby Tim. How many wayes hath this righteousnes witnes of the law and the Prophets Sil. Sundry waies First by euident and cleere sentences which prophesied of Christ and of faith that iustifieth Secondly by tipes and figures which went before in the old Testament as the brasen Serpent and Ionas his beeing in the Whales belly three daies also the Paschall Lambe the Rocke the Cloud did shew Christ. Thirdly by Sacrifices Offerings and ceremonies of the law the bloud of Lambs Goates did signifie Christ to be slain for sin Fourthly by the Sacraments as Circumcision and the Passeouer all which doe beare testimony that our righteousnes remission of our sinnes and eternall life are not to bee founde in our selues but to be sought by faith in Iesus Christ. DIAL XII Verse 22. I meane the righteousnes of God through the faith of Iesus Christ in all and ouer all that heleeue Tim. IN what sence is the faith of Iesus vsed here Sil. Not actiuely for that which Iesus had but passiuely for that faith whereby hee is had and receiued Tim. What is the drift of this text Sil. To open and vnsold more at large that which hee spake concerning the righteousnes of God laying foorth first the instrument whereby it is applied vnto vs which is faith Secondly the persons or subiect vppon whome it is bestowed which be all beleeuers without difference of nations Thirdly the efficient and principall cause of righteousnes which is God And fourthly the materiall cause which is Iesus Christ. Tim. What is the righteousnes of God Sil. That which commeth meerly by Gods good guift and maketh vs acceptable to God euen able to stand before God this righteousnesse wee doe attaine through faith which iustifieth obiectiuely because it leadeth to Christ and instrumentally as the hand of the soule to apprehend it therefore it is written the righteousnes of God through faith Tim. What are the kinds of faith Sil. Foure first historicall which is a knowledge of the history and letter or of the doctrine of the Scripture thence called dogmaticall faith Secondly temporarie faith which is a knowledge of the trueth with an assent to it for a time Math. 13. 21. Thirdly miraculous which is a beleefe that by the power of God straunge wonders may be done 1 Corin. 13. 1 2. Fourthly iustifying faith by the which the righteousnes of God is receiued Of this iustifying faith there are two parts the first is a knowledge of the things to be beleeued as Iohn 6. 69. wee know and beleeue Secondly application of them to our selues Tim. How proue ye that there must bee application in true faith Sil. First by the commaundement beleeue the Gospell Marke 16 1 5. Secondly by the nature of faith which is an hand to drawe Christ to vs. Thirdly by the example of Scripture as Dauid Psalme 18 2. Mary Luke 1 28. Thomas Iohn 20 28. Fourthly by reason for howe can Christ profit vs if he be not applied and put on by faith And 5. by the testimony of the learned which teach true faith to be particular with application as Hierom Cyril c. Tim. What actions are required vnto faith Sil. These fiue First approbation of the things beleeued Secondly expetition in an ernest desire of them 3 〈◊〉 apprehension in a fast laying hold of them Fourthly oblectation in delighting my selfe in them Fiftly expectation in looking certainly to inioy them Tim. What be the degrees of faith Silas Three-fold First such a faith which is a true and earnest desire to beleeue the promises of Christ. Secondly a little faith which is a certaine assurance that the same belongs to vs. Thirdly a full perswasion when the heart is strongly assured thereof ioyned with a sure and certaine knowledge of things hoped for Heb. 11 1. Tim. What is the obiect of Faith Silas Christ Iesus in whom wee do consider three things First his person God and Man Secondly his Offices King Priest and Prophet Thirdly his benefits Remission of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reconciliation adoption sanctification eternall life Tim. What are the persons vnto whom God 〈◊〉 Christ with his benefits Sil. All the beleeuers and onely the beleeuers Tim. What thinke ye of the elect Infants are they Beleeuers Tim. Some think them to be iustified by the beleefe of the Church Others thinke it to be by the beleefe of their parents Others by the beleefe of sureties Others by some secret worke of the spirit But I think that they are saued by their owne faith as it is generally written The iust shall liue by his owne faith Tim. But they want knowledge without which there is no Faith Sil. True they lacke knowledge which is by discourse yet they are not altogither without some knowledge such as for their age they are capeable of as appeareth by this that reason is in children though they want the vse of it Also by the example of Ieremy Iohn Baptist and Christ all which had the light of the Spirit in their infancy being sanctified in the wombe Tim. What vse was made of this Sil. That men which haue not true faith should labor to get it seeing no righteousnes is had without it nor saluation but by it Secondly such as haue it should cherish and labour to encrease it by all good means and be thankfull to God for it Thirdly to take comfort to our selues vpon the death of young children seeing God who hath made a Couenant of life with them doeth worke in them to beleeue in him DIAL XIII Verse 23 24. For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are
depriued of the glory of God and are freely iustified by his grace thorough the redemption which is in Christ Iesus Tim. WHat be the parts of this Text wherein this former Doctrine is more fully opened and illustrated Silas Two First a generall necessity of iustification Secondly two causes thereof the efficient and the matter Tim. What is the meaning of this 23. verse Sil. That all through 〈◊〉 are depriued of the righteousnesse wherein God is most glorified Or thus as some expound it all the elect by reason of their sinfull nature and life are voide and destitute of eternall life which consisteth in the participation of Gods glorie and therefore are depriued of righteousnesse to which belongeth the promise of glory Tim. How proue ye that al men haus sinned Sil. First by the authority of Scripture 1 Iohn 1 6 8. and Iames 4 2. Secondly by common experience because it hath beene seene in all ages that the best men haue sinned as Noah Lot Abraham Dauid Thirdly by the testimony of conscience which doth witnesse vnto euery man that he is a sinner and doth bring dread and feare of iudgement for sinne Lastly the iudgements of God which are so common in the world do tell vs that no man is without sinne which sticketh close to mans nature euer in the godly till the dissolution of nature Tim. How many wayes do men sinne Sil. Not a few but many not one but sundry waies as originally actually by omission and commission against God and man in thought word and deede of ignorance of negligence of presumption secretly openly in matter and in manner in substance in circumstance against Law and against Gospell Tim. What vse make you of this point Sil. It reproueth the Papists which ascribe freedome from sinne to the virgin Mary and also other Heretickes which hold an absolute freedome from sinne in the regenerate euen in this life Secondly it teacheth vs to thinke of other mens sinne with compassion considering our owne Thirdly it serueth to humble all men and to driue them out of themselues to Christ to feeke righteousnesse in him and to bee full of awe and watch seeing there bee so many wayes to misse the marke and but one to hit it Tim. What is meant by the glory of God Silas Some thinke it is the perfect righteousnesse of Christ the imputing whereof to the beleeuers is much to the glory and praise of his free grace and good will But I think it is hereput for eternall life which standeth in the fellowshippe of Gods glory and that this is the meaning may appeare by the worde destitute or depriued which signifieth one that fainteth in a race falleth short of the goale nowe eternall life is the goale of our race the price of the high calling of God Philip. 3. Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. That through sin wee are most miserable as hauing thereby lost the chiefest thing which is Gods glory in the fruition whereof is all our happinesse which should make vs loue Christ by whome it is restored Tim. What learne we hereby that wee are freely iustfied by his grace Sil. That which mooued the Father to giue his Son to vs was his free fauour Secondly it proueth that faith iustifieth onely for were we iustified by workes but in part we could not be iustified by grace Rom. 11 6. If of works not of Grace Tim. What is the matter of our Iustification Sil. The redemption which is in Christ Iesus by which is meant a deliuery from sinne and misery by the merit and power of Christes bloud shed of which redemption wee haue the beginning now and looke for perfection in heauen Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. First the exceeding loue of Christ giuing himselfe a ransome for sinnes Secondly the exceeding daunger of sinne hauing inthralled vs to Sathan and hell Thirdly the exceeding great duty of thankfulnes we owe to Christ our Redeemer Note that wee are saide to bee iustified freely though Christ laide downe a price and wee bring faith which is an act of our will because God freely gaue Christ and freely workes faith in vs which iustifieth in respect of the obiect Christ and not as it is an act or worke of ours DIAL XIIII Verse 25. Whome God hath set foorth to bee a propitiation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnes by the forgiuenes of sinnes that are passed Tim. VVHat doth this text set forth vnto vs Sil. All the causes of iustification yet more fully Tim. Shew vs these causes what they be Sil. The efficient cause is God the matter is Christ our atonement the instrument is faith the end is the glory of God in the declaration of his righteousnes Tim What learne ye by this that God is said to set forth Sil That wee must seeke the first and soueraigne cause of saluation not in Christ but in God vpon whose eternall loue it doth depend Tim. What learne we hereof that Christ is saide to bee set forth of God Sil. That the doctrine of the Gospell is no newe thing inuented by men but commeth from heauen beeing a diuine truth Tim. But how many wayes is Christ said to be set forth Sil. Two wayes first by the reuelation and preaching of the gospell wherein things to be beleeued concerning Christ and our saluation are propounded to vs and set before vs. Secondly therein the Spirit of Christ inspireth vs with faith and perswadeth our minds to assent to the things shewed and propounded being good and mostioyfull things Tim. But may not this of Gods setting forth his sonne be referred to predestination Sil. It may so because thereupon dependeth the merit of Christs death Now if yee take it so that God in his predestination decreed to set forth his son then the meaning is thus much that touching our reconcilement to God by the redemption of Christ we must account that this commeth to vs by the onely determination and free purpose of God The reason of which purpose seemeth to be this that God meant to restore the world to his first estate by him by whome it was made at the first Tim. Christ the matter of our Iustification why is he called Our Reconcilement Tim. Because Christ is the true propitiatory as the word heere vsed doth signifie our Propitiatour or Reconciliator for he doth allude to the propitiatory or Mercie-seate of the Law which was a figure of Christ in these three things First out of the Mercy-seate were the Oracles giuen so by Christ we are shewed the Oracles of the will of God as touching our saluation Secondly God was saide to dwell at the propitiatory so in Christ the whole fulnesse of the Godhead dwelleth corporally Col. 2 9. Thirdly there God was made fauourable to the people so is God by Christ alwayes pacified and reconciled to vs Col. 1 18. Tim. Why is Christ our onely reconcilement Sil. Because he is a man free from sinne Secondly
matter of reioycing because then wee were acceptable to God for some thing which is in our selues and done by our selues whereas faith carieth vs out of our selues vnto Christ for righteousnesse Tim. But yes good workes are done by Gods grace therefore glory belon geth to them and wee may reioyce therein as fruits of his grace Sil. Yet it is we which doe these workes by our vnderstanding and willes renued but some will say haply it is also wee which beleeue Howbeit our faith it is no more but the hand to receiue Christ and his righteousnes to bee thereby accounted righteous in Gods sight Tim. Yet some reioycing is left in that Christs righteousnes is not our's vnlesse we take it by faith Sil. No more then a poore Leper for that hee hath reached out a leprous haÌ„d to take a kings gift bestowed vpon him to enrich himselfe thereby for notwithstanding his reaching out his hand yet hee shoulde remaine poore if no guift were giuen and that shewes that not the taking but the thing giuen euen Christ is our iustice which yet must be taken hold off that it may be ours But all the vertue of faith whereby it iustifieth is not in it selfe but commeth from the obiect Christ who is laide holde on which tendeth much to humble all flesh before God that wee glory in none but Christ. DIAL XVII Verses 28. 29. Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the law God is he the God of the Iewes onely and not of the Gentiles also yea euen of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is the summe and drift of this text Sil. It is a conclusion of the former dispute touching iustification by faith and hath three new reasons to proue the same First iustification is by faith because by that way God is most glorified Secondly if we were iustified by works of the law it might be thought that God were God of the Iewes only but the Gentiles which beleeued and had not the lawe of Moses haue God for their God therefore it is by faith Lastly iustification by faith doth much ratifie and greatly confirme the law therefore it is by faith that wee are iustified Tim. Whence is the first reason fetched Sil. From the word therefore which hath reference to that which was said before as if he should say seeing God declareth his righteousnes by our iustification by faith and thereby al matter of reioycing and glorying is taken from vs that it may be in God aloneê in these regards wee conclude inferre and gather that righteousnes is by faith Tim. What meaneth this word conclude Sil. It importeth the certaine and infallible trueth of that which is here inferred because the word signifieth the casting vppe of many summes into one as of two tens 〈◊〉 together is made twenty so certaine is this truth as there is no doubt to be made of it Tim. Wherefore serueth this Sil. First to stay the conscience vpon this truth of righteousnes by faith being so firme Secondly to teach that in matters of religion things ought to be proued by firme demoÌ„stration or vngain sayable arguments which may euidently proue the thing in question and strongly euict the conscience Tim. What meaneth he by man Sil. Euen euery Christian of what sexe age or country whatsoeuer Tim. What meaneth he to say that Iustification is by fayth without workes Sil. That is to say the man that beleeueth is thereby absolued from his sinnes without any respect of fulfilling the law by workes or without all merite by workes from whence is inferred that faith onely iustifieth Tim. Will not this open a gap to licenciousnes and neglect of good workes Sil. No surely because they are necessary to saluation as a way that leadeth thither though not to Iustification which goeth before workes as a cause of them Tim. Faith it selfe is a worke of the spirit therefore if we be iustified by faith we are iustified by a worke Sil. It doth not iustifie vs as a woorke for so it is vnperfect and needeth pardon but as it goeth out of vs and laieth hold on Christ in whome is all perfection or it iustifieth as a woork ordained of GOD to bee the organicall meanes to receiue Christ. Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the God of the Gentiles Sil. That there were some Gentiles which were ioyned to Gods people and had their sinnes forgiuen them euen before the generall calling of the Gentiles after the comming of Christ. Examples hereof we haue in Iob and also his frends and Iethro Cornelius the Syrophenitian woman for examples Tim. What is it to haue God to be our God Sil. To make a league with vs to bestow all manner of happines vpon vs for Christ so we beleeue Tim. What are the particular benefits which they haue who haue God for their God Sil. First vnion with Christ. Secondly adoption to be the sonnes of God Thirdly imputation of 〈◊〉 with forgiuenesse of all sinnes Fourthly the spirit of sanctification together with peace of conscience ioy in the spirit hope of glory accesse vnto Gods fauour Fiftly all Creatures are our seruants 〈◊〉 the very Angels Heb. 1. 14. Sixtly all Creatures are at league with vs. Hose 2. 18. Seauenthly afflictions yea sins turne to our good through Gods great loue Eightly his blessings are as pledges of his fauour Ninthly the Scriptures are written for vs and belong onely and wholy to vs which are in league with God through Christ. Tim. What was gathered hereof Sil. That it is a wonderfull mercy to bee one of Gods people blessed are they whose God is Iehouah Psal. 144. there is more matter of thanksgiuing ioy in this then in hauing a world of riohes in being the sonnes of Kings and Princes DIAL XVIII Verse 30 31. For it is one God which shall iustifie Circumcision of faith and vncircumcision through Faith 31. Do we make the Law c. Tim. WHat is the meaning of this verse Silas By circumcision is meant the Iew and by vncircumcision the Gentile A Metonimie of the adioynt for the subiect Tim. What then is it to iustifie Circumcision of Faith Silas First a Iew is not iustified because he is such a one that is one circumcised according to the Law but because he beleeueth in Christ. Tim. What vnderstand ye by iustifying vncircumcision by Faith Silas That a Gentile is not cast off because he is such that is vncircumcised but hauing faith to beleeue in Christ God iustifieth him also Tim. What followes of this Silas That Iew and Gentile which beleeue haue one God a common God and Sauiour to them both For God is God and Sauiour to euerie one whom hee Iustifyeth Tim. How doth the Apostle from hence conclude his mayne argument of Iustification by faith without workes Tim. Namely thus that seeing the Iew which had the Law of Moses had God his God to iustifie him not for the works of the Law which
imputation of righteousnes to the beleeuer without workes Tim. Who was Dauid Sil. The Pen-man of the Holy-ghost one of the holie Prophets Tim. What followes heereof Silas That his testimony is to be receiued as the testimony of God because the Prophets wrote as they were moued by the holy Ghost Tim. What meanes he by describing Silas Not a perfect definition but a short and plaine setting before vs of the matter Tim. What is meant by the Blessednesse of the man Sil. The man which is blessed or which may be esteemed and held blessed Tim. What do ye call blessednesse Sil. The happy condition and estate of such as bee in Gods fauour through Christ. Tim. What is meant by imputing Silas To impute is to put a thing into ones account or reckoning it is a word borrowed from Merchants who are saide to impute that whereof they exact a reckoning and account Tim. What is meant here by righteousnes Sil. The exact and perfect conformity and agreement to the will of the Creator which since Adam was found in Christ onely Tim. Why doth he say without workes seeing Dauid speaketh not of workes in that part of the Psalme Sil. It must of necessity bee vnderstood for if this bee the blessednes to haue the righteousnesse and good works of another that is of Christ accounted to vs then a man is righteous and blessed without his owne works Tim. Tea but he meaneth ceremoniall and naturall workes done before our conuersion workes done before faith Sil. Nay not so but he meaneth all workes wherein sin may be committed and therefore more principally works of the moral law because more properly sinne is in them againe Dauid speaketh this euen of himselfe being nowe conuerted and renewed vnto faith Tim. What were we taught out of the testimony it selfe Sil. Sundry things first that there is but one way for all men to become blessed and this is by free pardon Secondly from hence is matter of great comfort for the pore and needy in that the wealthy of the world haue no other true happinesse then that which is common to the poorest beleeuer Thirdly here is matter of great humbling for the mighty and rich in that the poore are equall to them in the chiefest things Fourthly here is matter of great vnity and loue amongst all sorts in that there is but one common saluation or meanes of forgiuenesse of sinnes to the begger and to the king Tim. What is that way of blessednes which is common to all the Saints tell vs-this more plainly and distinctly Sil. Free forgiuenesse of sinnes through faith in Iesus Christ which is expressed heere by three phrases or fashions of speech First remission of sinnes which is a discharge of a debt Secondly couering of transgression it beeing a speech taken from such as hide vnseemely things from the eies of others least they bee offended so our sins by forgiuenes are hid from the eies of Gods iustice Thirdly of not imputing that is not reckoning it to vs or calling vs to any account for it A speech borrowed from Merchants or Creditors who doe put that debt out of the reckoning which they meane to forgiue so are wee saide to haue sinne not imputed as when a creditor of grace and fauour accepteth a debt to be paid accounting it discharged when the party indebted is not able to pay it Tim. What vnderstandeth hee by forgiuenes of sinne more then is expressed Sil. The imputation of Christ his righteousnes which cannot bee seuered from remission of sinnes so heere is a Synechdoche of the part Tim. What was further here noted Sil. That forgiuenes is of all sinnes great and small many and few one and other Secondly that seeing we cannot be free from sinne but by forgiuenesse we should therfore auoyde sinne the more carefully being wary that wee do not that from which we cānot be quitted but by a pardon and least we abuse that mercy which doeth so graciously couer our faults Tim. What other things more were noted out of this text Sil. Sundry first touching blessednesse Secondly touching Gods mercy in forgiuenes of sin Thirdly touching our duty about leauing of sin Tim. What was noted and obserued concerning blessednes Sil. Many things first the causes of blessednes the chiefe working cause is Gods grace or the fauor of God the meritorious and materiall cause is Christ his obedience to death the ende or finall cause is Gods glory the instrument Gods word offering our faith apprehending the Sacraments sealing hence it is written Blessed are they that beleeue blessed are they that heare the word and keep it Secondly the effects of blessedness the effects towardes our selues are forgiuenes of sinnes regeneration peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost graces of the new man as knowledge wisedome faith hope loue and patience The effects towards others bee the workes of loue and mercy and all fruits of our labour in our calling hence it is saide Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered Psal. 32. Blessed are the mercifull and the 〈◊〉 and the poore in spirit Math. 5. Thirdly the degrees of blessednes which bee three first in this life an entrance into a blessed estate by beeing engrafted into Christ through faith to bee 〈◊〉 of him and his benefits of forgiuenes of sinnes and sanctification Secondly the proceeding in it at death when the soule is receiued into glory the body beeing laide into the earth Thirdly the perfection of it in heauen when the whole man shall be glorified hence it is said Blessed are they which dye in the Lord Reuel 14. 13. Blessed are they who are called to the Lambes martage Reue. 19. Tim. What was obserued touching forgiuenes of sinnes Sil. That the Prophet speaking in the plurall number giueth vs to vnderstand that not one or a few nor smal but many and great sinnes are forgiuen the faithfull the reasons hereof are first because otherwise they coulde not bee blessed if one sinne were vnpardoned for they coulde haue no true peace Secondly Christs merits and Gods mercies exceedeth all and be much greater then al the sins of the 〈◊〉 were they all in any one man Tim. What vse of this Sil. Sound consolation to beleeuers in the time of 〈◊〉 for sinne Secondly an instruction for vs to forgiue our brethren whatsoeuer offence against vs when they come and say it repents mee euen as God for Christs sake forgaue vs Ephe. 4. 32. Obserue that our sinnes only hinder our blessednes which shall bee perfect when our sinnes be wholy taken away meane time it is but begun Tim. What were wee to learne as touching our duty about sinne Sil. That before the committing of sinne wee doe take good heed 〈◊〉 that we may not offend so merciful a God as hath forgiuen vs so great a debt Rom. 12. 1. Secondly because sinne being once committed we cannot bee well eased till wee be forgiuen further we learne that after the committing thereof we despaire not
of those singular thinges without fruite for the whole Scripture is profitable howsoeuer wee may not become followers of them therein yet there is of euery Scripture a profitable vse perpetuall to all times Tim. What other things may bee noted from this ground of the Apostles application Sil. Sundry things first the sauing vse of the Scriptures is proper to the faithfull for whose good alone they were written a speciallmercy Scondly that diuine trueth must bee prooued by diuine Scripture and not by humaine writers which are of no authority in matters of saluation Thirdly examples serue very well to declare doctrines and commaundements because to thinges hard and doubtfull they bring great light and cleerenesse for that in them the minde and sences both are ioyned together Fourthly we learne that it is a great comfort to the faithfull to bee made equall to Abraham in iustification To Iusticiaries mercenarie hypocrites infidels and prophane vnbeleeuing worldlings it hath no comfort Tim. What is the fourth thing contayned in this text Sil. To lay forth the two principall thinges whereunto faith leaneth to witte the death and resurrection of our Lord. For Christ dead and raysed againe is the thing which a true faith chiefly looketh vnto because there it is that faith findeth matter of support stay to itselfe Therfore the Apostle doth ioyne his death and resurrection togither because neither his death without his life nor his life without his death could any whit auaile vs to Saluation Hence are they in Scripture so often ioyned togither Pagans can beleeue that Christ being a man died but that he is risen they do not Tim. Who deliuered Iesus to death Sil. Iudas for his gayne the Iewes for enuy Christ deliuered himselfe for his Fathers will to obey it God the Father deliuered his Sonne for the redemption of sinners out of his loue as it is written So God loued the world Iohn 3. 18. This last deliuering is meant here Iudas Christ God did one and the same thing but not for one and the same end therefore Iudas a sinner and God iust Tim. What was learned hence Sil. That the whole efficacie of Christs death doth depend vppon Gods free will and decree that is that his death had beene of no force to satisfie Gods wrath had he not dyed according to the determination of his father and this is that which is written Iohn 6. 27. Him hath God the Father sealed Tim. To what death was Christ deliuered Sil. To the most shamefull and cruell death of the Crosse his bare death is not onely here meant but all the miseries of his life yet his death onely is named because it was the perfection of all and that wherein his obedience most appeared the top of his obedience Epilogue of his passion Tim. What necessity was there of his death seeing hee was free from sin in himselfe Sil. Although himselfe had no sinne yet our sinnes were all imputed to him as to our surety and pledge who was to answere for vs. But further this was the end for which hee dyed that ouercomming death in his resurrection he might fully satisfie for our sinnes For death by GODS iust decree was pronounced the wages of sinne Genesis 2. we had surely suffered it eternally if our Mediatour had not both borne and conquered it Tim. What sins doth he speake of Sil. Not our light and common infirmities but our most grieuous and haynous sinnes by the which wee deserue euen to fall from the grace of God if he should deale with vs in rigour not his but our sinnes were the cause of his death which suffied for all hath acquitted vs from them all one and other Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. Very many things first that we are bound to loue Christ who so loued vs. Secondly we must loue our enemes as Christ Iesus dyed for his enemies Thirdly sinne is a most loathsome thing being the cause of Christes accursed d at h Fourthly that there is iust cause of beeing humbled by this consideration that wee were the meanes of Iesus death wee killed the Lord of life Fiftly there is matter of great comfort to heare that our greatest sinnes are done away by his dying for vs for his bloud was of infinite value being the bloud of God Acts 20. Sixtly that all men must be fearefull to offend God who shewed himselfe so mercifull and so iust in the death of his sonne iust to his Son standing in our roome but mercifull to beleeuing sinners whome he absolueth by his Sonnes death let this mercy leade men to reuerence God continually Tim. Did Iesus remayne in death Sil. No surely for then he should be thought to dy for his owne sinnes also to be but a meere man and therefore he rose againe euen to declare that hee was God and absolued from our sinnes and wee in him for in that death could not hold 〈◊〉 in his denne and house that made it manifest that our sinnes which hee tooke vppon him were all discharged that we might be iust through him This is the meaning of that which is here written Hee rose againe for our iustification Christ is sayd to be raised of God who deliuered him and of himselfe for God doth all things by his Son Tim. Is there any other fruit of his resurrection Silas Yea for thereby Christs members are raised vp to newnesse of life Rom. 6 4. Also it is a pledge of our resurrection to life eternall at the last day 1 Corm 15. Lastly in his resurrection he began his exaltation vnto glory and hath giuen sufficient testimony and declaration of our absolution from sinnes out of which sithens he was deliuered as his raising againe did proue for he had stayed in death if but one sinne had beene vnsatisfied for heereby we haue assurance of our iustification in him CHAP. V. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1. Therefore being iustified by faith wee are at peace with God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Timotheus WHat is the connexion or dependance betweene this Chapter and the former Also tell me the argument of this Chapter and of what parts it consisteth Silas Paul hauing taught in the last verse of the former Chapter that mans iustification before God was founded vpon the death and resurrection of our Lord Iesus being by faith apprehended now he continueth the same argument and sheweth what a riuer of benefits do flow out of this Fountaine of free Iustification both to present comfort and life eternall in the heauens Vpon the rehearsall and demonstration of which benefits as the two principall parts this Chapter standeth For first he reckoneth vp the seuerall and singular fruites of the passion and resurrection of our Lord beginning with iustification the foundation of reconciliation peace whence the rest do yssue to ver 5. after followeth the demonstratiue confirmatiō of the same to verse 19. Vnto which is anexed an answer touching a question wherefore the
Law entred namely to encrease sinne and make the grace of God to superabound in the two last verses For this first verse there be these foure thinges done in it First the Author and worker of so many great benefits is mentioned The Lord Iesus Christ. Secondly the hand which receyueth him to wit Faith Thirdly Iustification as the imediate fruite of Faith in Christ. Fourthly Peace as the neerest effect of a iustifying Faith Touching the words by Iustified is meant as afore in Chapter 3. to bee absolued from sinne and accepted as righteous before God thorow or by faith that is not for faith as a meritorious cause or by infusiō of the habite of faith formed by loue but by faith as a spirituall hand instrument receiuing Christ dead and raised again By peace not mutuall concord between Iew and Gentile differing about the Law but reconcilement with God and therefore the verbe Haue is to bee read in the indicatiue not in the imperatiue moode as the olde Latine translation reads it which reading and sence some of the Fathers fauour contrary to the authoritie of the Greeke Copy Tim. What is the drift of this Chapter Silas To teach and set foorth iustification by the effects and by the contraries The effects of iustification mentioned in this Chapter be sundry First peace with God Secondly accesse vnto his grace Thirdly standing in that grace Fourthly hope of glory these bee internall they which follow be externall Fiftly reioycing vnder that hope Sixtly ioy in tribulation Seauenthly patience and experience out of a sence of Gods loue in Christ. The contrary is Adams disobedience and death ensuing thereby Tim. What vse is to be made of these fruites of Iustification Sil. A two-fold vse First there is a reason from them to proue that Iustification is by faith the reason is this That Iustification which breedeth and bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effects that is true Iustification But Iustification by faith bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effectes therefore it is the true Iustification The second vse is this by these effects in our selues we try out the truth and certainty of our Iustification before God Where these effects be found in any true measure there the cause which is iustification must go before Tim. What 〈◊〉 the first of these effects Silas Peace with God by which some thinke is meant mutuall concord and amity amongst men then they do read it exhortatiuely Let vs haue peace but this cannot heere be vnderstood for then he woulde haue saide peace with men neither would he haue said in the first person we haue But by peace with God is vnderstood Reconciliation not humaine but diuine atonement whereby our sinnes which breede enmity and separate God from vs beeing forgiuen vs wee haue him now pacified towardes vs and of a more then terrible Iudge he is become a most kinde and amiable Father Tim. Then our sinnes had made a diuision betweene vs God Silas They had so but the guilt of them being done away and pardoned through faith in Christs death now God is one with vs and we with him euen so manie as haue Faith to beleeue in Christ who was dead and risen for them Tim. Where doe ye finde peace put or vsed for truce or attonement with God Silas In many places of Scripture as where Christ is called our peace and the Prince of peace our Peace-maker Esay 9 6. Ephes. 2 21. Col. 1 18. Tim. Is this a great benefit to haue God reconciled vnto vs Silas Yea surely for all our happinesse standeth in it and without it there is nothing but misery For in his fauour is life and death in his displeasure From which benefit dooth follow a tranquillity and peace within our selues which is called peace of Conscience vpon which doth follow another outward peace euen agreement among Brethren Tim. What do ye call peace of Conscience Silas When the wounds and terrors of the Conscience caused in vs by the feare of Gods iudgements for sinne being healed by the death of Christ instead of accusing and terrifying it doth excuse and acquit vs before God whereof followes vnspeakable quietnesse rest in the soule Tim. What difference put ye between a true peace of a good Conscience and a false peace of a dead and benummed conscience Sil. They agree in this that both are quiet but in other thinges they differ much as first the dead conscience is quiet because it hath no feeling of sinne at all of the terror of Gods wrath for the same but a good conscience is quiet because it feeleth sinne to be forgiuen God pacified Secondly a dead conscience feareth not sinne but a good conscience is awfull of sinne Lastly a dead conscience though it be quiet yet it comforteth not but a pacified conscience hath vnspeakable comfort within it selfe For it is a continuall Feast chearing the heart admidst dangers Tim. How is this peace of Conscience gotten and preserued Sil. It is gotten two waies First by grieuing for our sinnes past done against Gods Law Secondly by beleeuing the promises of the Gospell touching forgiuenesse of sinnes Also it is two wayes preserued first by auoyding all but especially knowne sinnes Secondly by doing euerie dutie vprightly though not perfectly Thirdly by often confessing our sinnes and earnest asking of pardon and forgiuenesse for them Tim. May not this peace with God be lost Silas The sence of it may bee lost but the thing it selfe cannot be lost the sence of it may bee lost eyther by some grosse actuall sinne or by some strong fitte of temptation or when men waxe proud and secure This may be declared by the comparison of the Sunne vnder clouds of fire couered vnder ashes of trees dead in the Winter of a man in a trance Also it may bee declared by the examples of the godly as Iob Ieremy Dauid Ezekiah Christ. Tim. How is this peace recouered after the sweetnesse of it is lost Silas By priuate prayer and comforts of the Godly Iames 5. Secondly by remembring the olde mercies of God Thirdly by attending the publicke Ministery Fourthly by renewing our repentance more seriously Tim. By what meanes is our peace wrought with God Silas By meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ without whom nothing is to bee found in God but wrath and horror As contrarily thorough his mediation and merit all grace and fauour is procured for vs. They which say that Iesus is the preseruer of vs in this estate of peace say true but say not all for this peace was effected by Christ as a ioynt cause and fellow-worker with his Father for whatsoeuer the Father doth that dooth the Sonne DIAL II. Verse 2. By whom also wee haue had an enterance by faith vnto this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God Tim. VVHat is the Sum and drift of this Text Silas To lay downe three fruites of a iustifyfying Faith First
and let the godly beware they change not their Christian ioy into worldlie but learne more and more to ioy in Gods present loue and hope of his promised glory DIAL III. Verse 3. Not so onely but also wee reioyce in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience Tim. VVHat doth this Text deliuer vnto vs Silas Another fruite of a iustifying Faith which is ioy in afflictions Tim. How doth he prooue that beleeuers reioyce in afflictions Silas By this reason because God vseth affliction to encrease in them hope of glorie This the Apostle doeth manifest vnto vs after this sort Affliction worketh patience patience worketh experience experience worketh hope therefore affliction causeth hope Tim. What meaneth the first words of the Text Not so only Silas They imply a comparison of the more with the lesse and are thus much Beleeuers do not reioice alone vnder the hope of heauenly glory but which is a farre lesse likely matter they reioyce in and for their afflictions Or more plainly thus If beleeuers reioyce because they certainly looke to be glorified with God in Heauen this is not to be maruelled at but this is rare and wonderfull with gladnes to imbrace afflictions which haue in them both much paine and shame In the conexion of sentences note that it is the propertie of that ioy which ariseth from the hope of celestiall glorie to cause and breede this ioy which beleeuers haue in their tribulations sufferings For the remembrance of that great and blessed glory which they shall haue in the end causeth all things to be sweete and pleasant vnto them which they meet with in thelr way whereby they must passe to that glorious and most happy end their Country in heauen Tim. What may be gathered from hence Silas If hope of glory sweeten troubles how much more doth it make benefits sweet and ioyous And this is that which we are to learne from hence that where hope of glory once entreth it maketh both prosperity and aduersity to be ioyfull and gladsome and further that there is no true and sound ioy either in time of affliction or in time of peace and plentie but that which springeth from hope of glory to come This is the roote of true ioy Tim. What is to be noted in the next words We reioyce in tribulation Silas First that Gods children are subiect to troubles in this world Secondly the troubles of Gods children are helpers of their ioy Tim. Of what sorts are the troubles of the faithfull Silas Of two sorts some be common to thē with other men of the world Some be proper and peculiar to the godly themselues These common afflictions or troubles are sickenesse pouerty reproach famine plague warre banishment paine anguish and such like These common troubles they all come from God who is the author of all afflictions for there is no euil in the Citie but the Lord hath done it Amos 3 6. Secondly they come by meanes of our sinnes Man suffereth for sinne Lam. 3. Thirdly to the end to correct for sinne past to preuent sinne to come to humble for sinne present to make triall of patience to whet our Prayers to teach vs loue compassion towards others Secondly the proper and peculiar troubles they be either such as happen for righteousnesse sake that is for a good cause namely for defence of the trueth or for well-dooing these trobles be called persecutions Or such soule afflictions as arise from the apprehension of Gods fierce wrath for sinne which is called conflict of Conscience These afflictions do arise from the weaknesse of faith distrusting Gods promises and mercies and also from the malice of Satan aggrauating their sinnes and Gods Iustice. The reason why God doth thus afflict his Children is first for a more especiall triall of their Faith also by their constancie to strēngthen others which be weake and to reproue the wicked world Lastly for the greater manifestation of Gods glory who maketh knowne his power in their infirmity 2 Cor. 12. Now as concerning the vse of this it is to warne vs to looke for afflictions and that euery soule is to prepare for tribulations as Mariners prepare against a storme and Soldiers against the day of battell Thus the godly haue prepared themselues for troubles and beeing vnder them haue reioyced examples heereof in the Apostles Acts 5 41. the beleeuing Haebrewes Heb. 10. and the blessed Martyrs True it is indeede that some of Gods Children haue beene heauie and sad for afflictions as Dauid Nehemiah Ieremy and Iob but yet they are ioyfull too their outward man was heauy their inward is ioyfull one man at one time may haue contrarie affections in diuers respects both sadnesse and ioy Tim. Yea hut tribulations are euill Sil. They bee so howbeit Gods Children reioyce in them not as they are euill but as by the clemency of God they are made good and profitable for all things woorke for good to them Rom. 8. 28. For first by them God sheweth forth his power goodnes in them by defending supporting and comforting his childeren Secondly our dayly faults are corrected by them and we prouoked to amendment of our sinnefull liues 1 Cor. 11. Thirdly they pull downe our pride and hautinesse of nature Iob 33. 16 17. Fourthly they restraine the wanton lasciuousnesse of the flesh Fiftly our sluggishuesse and sloth is shaken off by afflictions Sixtly they discouer our weakenesse of strength for humbling vs Psal. 39. 11. Seauenthly they put vs in remembrance of our mortality beeing messengers and forerunners of death Eightly by meanes of afflictions many confessions of faith are wrung out of vs. Ninthly by afflictions the malice of Sathan and the world are better knowne and auoyded as in Iobs afflictions Tenthly they stirre vp the minde to more feruent prayer Psal. 39. 12. Lastly they exerciseiand woorke encrease of patience experience hope here it is that the godly take matter of comfort euen in their grieuous euils Tim. What vse may bee made of this whole doctrine concerning troubles Sil. It doeth teach vs that a true beleeuer is an happy and ioyfull man in euery estate therefore all should couet to be such Secondly this doctrine correcteth the opinion of the worldlings who thinke it an vnhappy thing to be afflicted and those men accursed which be alwaies vnder the rod and most seuerely scourged Tim. What is to bee considered in these wordes afflictions worketh patience Sil. Two things first that afflictions do work patience Secondly that Gods children 〈◊〉 knowe this knowing that affliction worketh patience Tim. But many are impatient in their afflictions and fall to despaire as Iudas Sil. That is 〈◊〉 of the wicked that by afflictions they are disquieted and onraged but Paul teacheth here what vse afflictions haue in the faithfull Tim. But patience is the worke of God how then is it saide of afflictions that they worke it Sil. True it is God who is the authour and giuer of patience Phil. 1 29. Paul
might misse of glory then it should make ashamed contrary to the saying of the Apostle Secondly great and many sins cannot make hope vaine because all sinnes are forgiuen to the godly which beeleeue and repent 1 Iohn 1. 9. Thirdly the godly are taught of Christ to pray for forgiuenesse of sins and the confirming of their wils to the end Math. 6 12. And that which they aske according to the will of God is granted them Finally though mens wils in their nature bee changeable yet the hope of glory is founded vpon the vnchangeable will and counsel of God Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it controlleth the opinion of the Papists which ground hope at least in part vppon merit of good workes from whence will follow continuall vn certainty and doubt of saluation for that they neuer are sure when their merits are sufficient Also their corrupt opinion wil proue vnsound by these reasons First because all hope and confidence is accursed which doth not rest vpō God Iere. 17. 10. and our good woorkes are not God therefore no hope is to be put in them Secondly such as are newly conuerted vnto Christ from some wicked life and grieuous sins they haue hope then but they 〈◊〉 no merit of woorkes going before therefore their hope cannot rest vpon their merits which be not but as for those who haue good workes and liue well they haue more cause to hope well because good workes are a good signe of good hope and some prop they are to helpe hope but they may not be hoped in or taken as a cause why we must hope If any say that patience is a good worke and Paul faith hope springeth of patience therefore hope springeth out of works I answere hope commeth of patience but not as from a cause of it no more then afflictions bee cause of patience Furthermore from hence wee are admonished that such as alwaies doubt of their Saluation can haue no Christian hope therefore they must striue against doubting Lastly there is great vse for them which feele themselues indued with Christian hope for whatsoeuer their afflictions or enemies or sinnes bee yet they cannot bee confounded but at last must be happy for we are saued by hope Rom. 8. Tim. Now come to the second part of this text and tell vs how many wayes is the loue of God taken in Scripture Sil. Two wayes either passiue for that loue wherewith God is loued of vs 1 Iohn 4 12. or actiuely for the loue wherewith God doeth loue vs in his Sonne this is meant here Tim. How may it appeare that it is put here for that loue wherewith God loueth and embraceth vs Sil. First by the reason vsed in the next verse for Christ dyed for vs which proueth Gods loue to vs. Secondly by the 8. verse following where it is written God commendeth his loue to vs. Thirdly wee haue not our hope certaine and vnshaken because we loue God but because God who deceiueth not loueth vs. Tim. In what meaning is Gods loue said to bee shed abroad in our harts Sil. It is thus much that the sence and feeling of his loue is shed and powred into the hearts of his children Tim. Did not God loue the elect from euerlasting before they were borne Silas It is true howbeit that was onely in purpose and decree and so it was secretly knowne to himselfe But Paul speaketh of the manifestation of this loue vnto the elect after they are borne a new for when the elect are regenerate then God dooth expresse his loue vnto them and they do by faith lay hold of the loue of God beleeuing that they are loued of God and haue their harts affected with a ioyous feeling of it For as the box of costly and precious ointment which the woman poured vpon Christs head Mathew 26 7. gaue no fauour while it was shut up in the box but being shed powred out did yeelde a most sweete sent and sauour vnto all which were in the roome euen so the loue of God is pent and shut vp as it were in Gods decree before regeneration and faith so as it is not felt of the elect but at their new birth when they haue faith to beleeue the promise of saluatiō by Christ thē this loue is as an ointment powred out and doth exceedingly and plentifully refresh the hearts of the elect with the sence and feeling of it Tim. What then is the doctrino we learne heere Silas That the most louing God is content not onely to loue his children but withall doth assure them of his loue so as they certainly know that they are loued and are cheared in their hearts by the perswasion of his loue For as it is nothing to a blinde man to know that the Sunne is a glorious bright creature when himselfe cannot see it or to a poore man to know where much treasure is whiles himselfe cannot come at it so it is nothing to heare and know that there is much loue hid in God except our selues feele it and become partakers of it Examples we haue of the Apostles many other beleeuers Acts 5 41. Rom 8 38 39. who haue had the sence of Gods loue in their hearts and haue reioyced therein euen in their extreame afflictions in the flames of fire and depth of Dungeons horrible and darksome Tim. Haue the faithfull a feeling of Gods loue alwaies in one tenor and like measure Silas Neither of both but by sinnes and temptations it is often interrupted as the light of the Sunne is darkned and lessened by mistes and clowdes yet this loue of God shall alwayes endure in them because God altereth not Tim. Whence commeth the feeling of Gods loue Silas It is the especial worke of Gods spirite of Adoption Rom. 8 16. and it commeth by the free gift of God who giueth it to all the members of his son Rom. 8 9. Ephes. 1 13. Tim. What doth the sence of Gods loue giuen them by the spirit worke in the faithfull Silas First a feruent and vnfaigned loue of God 2. Cor. 5 14. 1 Iohn 4 19. We loue him because hee loued vs first Secondly an hearty loue of our neighbor for Gods sake 1 Iohn 4 21. Thirdly ioy in the holy Ghost 1 Pet 1 8. Lastly great encrease of hope in a more full assurance of inioying the glorie looked for inasmuch as God who loues vs and holds vs deare vnto him cannot change nor deceiue vs. Silas I pray you tell vs heere is it the nature of hope to bee certaine and to giue this assurance ye speake of Silas Of hope generally taken it is the property only to looke and expect for a thing which wee haue not Rom. 8 24 25. but the certainty and assurance of hope growes from the nature of the things hoped for which if they be certaine and haue sure and certaine causes the hope is certain and assured otherwise it is not for hope
doth this text contayne Sil. It containes a conclusion drawne from the circumstance of time wherein Christ shewed his loue by dying for vs while yet wee were sinners and enemies the summe whereof is thus much If Christ out of his loue dyed for vs being wicked nowe beeing through faith in his death and bloudshed iustified hee will much more saue vs from eternall punishment Tim. How is this conclusion amplified and enlarged in the 10 verse Sil. By comparing vs with our selues and Christ with himselfe according to diuers estates after this sort Before we beleeued we were sinners vng odly and enemies nowe wee are made friends and iustified Christ once dyed and by his death wroght much for vs now he liueth an eternal life and raigneth with his Father and can doe more for vs for if Christ by his death could doe so much as when wee were enemies to make vs friends and to iustifie vs being vn godly now that we are friends and he is aliue raigning in heauen hee is much more able to bring vs to felicity and glory Tim. Now we haue heard the scope sumnie and order of this text let vs heare the words expounded and tell vs what is heere meant by his bloud and by iustified Sil. By his bloud is meant the whole death and sufferings of our lord whether they were felt in soule or body and by being iustified is to bee acquitted from our sinnes and to bee accounted perfectly iust with God by Christs death and obedience imputed Tim. Doth Christ his obedience to death Iustifie vs alone without any other thing Silas Wheresoeuer iustification is spoken of there Christ and his bloud or death if faith bee not named are to be vnderstood with respect to faith which apprehends and applies it and on the contrary where faith is named and not Christ it hath reference to Christ. This doth appeare to be so first by those plaine places where it is said we are iustified by faith in Christ. Secondly by comparing Gen. 12 3. and Gal. 3 8. together also in this present Text in the particle Now which implieth that before while they were vngodly and vnbeleeuers they were not iustified Tim. What then do ye thinke the meaning of these wordes to bee Silas Thus much wee are iustified that is wee are freed from the guilt of our sinnes and accepted for righteous with God by his bloud that is through faith whereby we beleeue the bloud of Christ to bee shed to death for vs and those other thinges which he suffered to be suffered for our sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by wrath Silas Not onely all iudgements heere inflicted vpon the vnrepentant world but an eternall paine or punishment in the world to come proceeding from a iust and wrathfull God offended with mans sinne Tim. What learne we by this Sil. Not to make light account of sinne whereby the wrath of God is kindled euen to the euerlasting destruction of his creature but to feare it more then Hell for Gods wrath and displeasure is the greatest euill Tim. What is meant by being saued Silas Two things first our deliuery from the gulfe of perdition Secondly the keeping or preseruing of the faithfull vnto heauenly blisse Tim. But we are saued when we first beleeue and haue our sinnes forgiuen vs and are regenerated by the spirite of Christ as Christ said to Zacheus at his conuersion This day saluation is come to thine house Luke 19. Silas True that is the beginning but Paul speaketh heere of the toppe and perfection of our saluation which is the glorifying of vs in Heauen Tim. What learne we from this Silas That both the entrance and end the first beginning and last consummation of our saluation is from Christ by faith therefore they rob Christ of his glory which attribute any part of their saluatiō to any other as all sects doe saue true Christians Tim. What things were considered in the tenth verse Sil. A three-fold estate of Gods Children the first is of corruption they were enemies The second is of Grace they are iustified and reconciled The third is of Glory they shall be saued There is a fourth not named heere to wit the estate of innocency by creation Euery true Child of God must passe through all these Tim. What else is to be considered heere Sil. A two-sold estate of Christ one of humiliation he was dead the secōd of exaltation he now liueth In the former estate Christ merited for vs as our High-Priest in the latter he effecteth and applieth vnto vs all his merites as a King daily working and bringing vs towards the saluation once merited Tim. What doe ye gather from this Sil. This comforte that true beleeuers which haue their sinnes forgiuen them by Christ they haue good hope that they shall certainly bee saued the reason is plaine for if Christ by the merit of his death being beleeued in could set the elect being enemies in the estate of saluation now that he liueth surely hee is able by his power to set them being friends and reconciled in the possession of saluation Secondly from hence are reproued such as say that true beleeuers may fall from grace and perish also such as teach that they ought continually to doubt of their saluation as the Papists do teach Lastly it reproueth Gods Children which doe yeeld to doubtings of their owne saluation For this is an iniury vnto Christ as if he were not strong enough to saue them whom he was sufficient to reconcile This is a most excellent place for the infallible not probable and coniecturall as Romanists speake certainty of glory and perseuerance in grace Lastly wee are taught by example of our heauenly Father to make atonement with our enemies DIAL IX Verse 11. And not so onely but we reioyce concerning God by Iesus Christ our Lord by whom we haue receiued the attonement Tim. WHat doth this Text offer vnto vs Silas An amplification of that which was said before in the thirde verse of this Chapter to which it must be 〈◊〉 after this sort He had said verse second We reioyce vnder the hope of glory Then verse third he added a correction Not so but we reioyce also in tribulations now in the eleuenth verse he ioyneth a third member of glorying or reioycing not onely so but we reioyce concerning God through Iesus Christ our Lord. The sum whereof is thus much seeing we haue God reconciled vnto vs by Christ euen vnto our certaine and assured saluation in heauen wee reioyce not in our hope of glorie to come nor in afflictions present but especially in the knowledge Faith of this great grace and fauour of God the father vnto vs through his Sonne Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas First a dutie to reioyce Secondly the cause heereof because God is reconciled and become our Father in Christ. Thirdly the meanes how we attaine this reconcilement in that we receiue it to wit by our faith in
to wit by the receiuing it with the hand of faith Secondly that this we get by Christ that we shall raigne in life not onely here by grace but be heirs of a glorious kingdome in heauen and so our happinesse by Christ exceeds that which we lost in Adam Tim. What do ye note here where it is said sin and death raygned by Adam Sil. That not onely they entred vpon all men but mightily raigned ouer them so to haue a predominant power Tim. What is it for sin and death to raigne Sil. To rule in men and as a King to subdue them to the lusts of sinne so as they can doe nothing but what sin will neither can they goe a foote from death but all they doe euen their go odlicst workes tend to death and condemnation for all deeds how glorious soeuer in shew yet are but gorgeous sins in men vnregenerated Tim. Is this the condition of all men before Christ be rereceyued by fayth Sil. It is so euen the elect of God are vassals to sin and to their corrupt lusts which worke in them to destruction so as their fairest workes are deadly and damnable Ephe. 2. 2 3 12. Titus 3 3. Rom. 5 6. Tim. What followes hereof Sil. That the elect before they beleeue are so farre off from beeing iustified as they bee in most miserable case slaues to sinne and death in bondage to Sathan which should worke in such as are vnder the kingdome of sinne and death to let them see what great cause they haue to looke after a Christ and Sauiour Tim. But how shall men know they stick in the power of sin and death Sil. By these two marks first if neuer they felt the bondage of sinne nor suspected the flauery of it Secondly if they do not taste the sweetnes of their liberty and reioyce in it aboue all things Tim. What should it woorke in such as are brought out of this raygne Syl. A continuall thankfulnesse to Christ expressed by a care neuer to look back to the seruice of sin from which they are so graciously freed Tim. What is meant by that righteousnes Sylas By an excellency he noteth the righteousnesse of Christ Iesus Tim. How manyfold is his righteousnes Sylas Twofold first essential as he is God Iehouah our righteousnes Ier 23 6. that is his deity or diuine essence which is righteousnes it selfe and giuer of righteousnes to other creatures Secondly accidentall which belongs to his manhoode and is inherent in the man Christ or in his humanity as a quality this accidental righteousnes which is a quality is twofold first an habit of most perfect vprightnes and holines infused into his humane nature euen from the moment of his conception by the holy Ghost This is opposed or set against the corruption of our nature of the imputation whereof at the eight Chapter is spoken at large The second is the most absolute Iustice and obedience which hee performed in the actions of his life and sufferings of his death this is the effect or fruite of the former habit it is distinguished of Diuines into actiue righteousnesse consisting in the fulfilling the workes commanded in the morall Law or passiue righteousnesse in suffering obediently the punishment of death for our breach of the Law The imputation of this wee haue heard of in Chapters 4 and 5. vnto the 11. verse and now in this place he entreateth of his actiue righteousnesse as it commeth instead of that guilt of Adams disobedience imputed to his posterity Tim. Why is his righteousnesse called Grace Sil. To note how we come by it that is by free fauour and what our condition is by meanes of it Tim. Why doth he adde aboundance of grace Silas To note that this Grace did ouercome Adams offence for that was but one acte Christs righteousnes consisteth of many actions Secondly that was but one fault his righteousnesse both quits vs from that and all other sinnes and gets vs to be pronounced iust worthy of eternall life And besides all this with that grace of righteousnesse there goeth the reforming of our nature breaking the force of sinne and framing vs againe to Gods Image which cannot be lost as afore hath been saide Tim. But how do we obtaine to this guift of righteousnesse Sil. By our faith receiuing it For it is the proper Office of Faith to receiue Christ and belongs to no other grace whatsoeuer as Iohn 1 12. Rom. 5 11. Galath 3 14. Tim. Is this receiuing necessary Silas So necessary as without it Christ and his perfect righteousnes cannot profit vs no more then cloaths not put on or meate not taken into the stomacke or a great guift neuer receiued Tim. Is there in this behalfe any difference betweene Christ and Adam Silas There is so and very great for beeing all in Adams loynes when he sinned we sinned with him and so euery one at the instant of our conception are corrupted by sinne whereas though Christ were promised from the beginning and had suffered death long since yet it doth not benefit vs till we do beleeue and receiue him Tim. What should this admonish vs of Silas That great neede there is that euery one labour for this true faith Secondly the blessed estate they bee in which haue it for they haue receiued Christ and his righteousnesse vnto life eternal by which assurance they be armed against doubtings Tim. When it is heere saide That such as receyued Christ shall raigne in life What is meant by life Silas That spirituall life of grace whereby the beleeuing soule now liues to God which heereafter it shal liue with him in glory Tim. What is meant by raigne in life Sil. When the righteousnesse and grace of Christ so beareth sway and ruleth in the soule as though one haue still many sins yet he standeth against their motions and feares not the guilt and danger of them and so is brought at last to saluation Tim. What learne ye now from this place Silas That these fiue things are knit together Christ Righteousnesse Grace Faith and Life haue one haue all lacke one lacke all Secondly that the Grace and righteousnesse of Christ hath set beleeuers in better condition for happinesse then they lost by Adams fault First because that was chaungeable this is permanent this word shall raigne noting perpetuity and euerlastingnesse Secondly that was to bee enjoyed in earth euen in Paradise this in the kingdome of heauen noted in the worde Raigne where God hath his seate and throne and raignes in glory there shall beleeuers raign likewise For they shall sit on thrones euen as Christ shal sit vpon a throne DIAL XV. Verses 18 19. Likewise then as by the offence of one the fault came on all men to condemnation so by the Iustifying of one the benefit abounded towardes all men to Iustification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of that one many shall bee made
therefore let none with Caine say my sinne is greater c. but rather with Paul 1 Tim. 1 15. Tim. But will not this Doctrine giue some liberty to sinne Sil. Nay it is a restraint rather and bridle from sinne for Gods children are made the more carefull not to offend him by how much the more they feele his mercies to be great towards them Therefore if any abuse this Doctrine to licenciousnesse it is a maruailous bad signe and a fearefull token that they are growne desperate Tim. What are we to learne by the beginning of the 21 verse As sinne hath raigned to death Silas First that sinne rules as a king in al vnbeleeuers Secondly while sinne beareth rule whatsoeuer men do tendeth to destruction Thirdly all Gods elect are first vnder the raigne of sinne and death First Prisoners wounded dead ere they be healed deliuered and restored to life Tim. When are we to iudge of sinne that it raignes as a King Silas When the lusts and motions of our sinnefull nature are willingly obeyed and followed Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is saide That grace might raigne Sil. That as there is a kingdome of sinne so also there is a Kingdome of Grace vnder which two Kingdomes the elect must passe For they are translated from the raigne of sinne to the raigne of Grace as the people of Israell were drawne out of AEgypt into Canaan and seeing euerie one must belong to one of these kingdomes therefore our care must bee to examine vnto which we are subiect Tim. What do ye cal the raigne and kingdome of Grace Silas When our conscience beeing assured that our sinnes are accompted Christs and his righteousnesse accompted ours we begin to leaue and withstand our sins and to liue vnto God thinking on those thinges which please him with care and study to do them Tim. What is meant heere by righteousnesse Sil. Christes obedience imputed to vs to iustifie vs before God Tim. What is meant heere by life Silas That blessed estate wherein we are set by means of this righteousnesse whereunto it is annexed as a fruite Tim. Why is eternall added vnto life Silas To shewe that the blessednesse of iust men shall continue for euer in Heauen as long as God endureth Tim. Why doth he mention Iesus Christ Silas To teach vs that it is by him alone that we obtaine Grace righteousnesse and life Tim. Wherefore is there no mention of Faith Silas In the matter of Iustification Christ is neuer mentioned without respect to Faith which apprehendeth him CHAP. VI. Of Sanctification DIAL I. Verse 1 2. What shal we say then Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid How shal wee that are dcad to sinne liue yet therein Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle entreate of in this sixt Chapter Silas Of Sanctification whereby they which are Iustified and haue their sinnes forgiuen them thorough Faith in Iesus Christ are enabled to walke in a new life and to doe good workes so as they cannot licentiously liue in sin though through infirmity they do sinne Tim. What may we learne from this order of the Apostle in teaching Sanctification after Iustification Sil. Two things First that the Doctrine of free Iustification by faith dooth not destroy good works but produce them rather 2. the doctrine of good works or Sanctification must follow the Doctrine of Iustification as an effect the cause and fruit the roote Tim. What be the differences betweene Iustification and Sanctification Sil. Iustification is an action of God imputing to vs the perfect righteousnesse of Christ when wee beleeue in him Sanctification is a worke of the Spirit framing in the hearts of the elect a new quality of holinesse Secondly Iustification remoues from vs the guilt curse of sinne Sanctification remoues and takes away the rule and power of sinne Thirdly Iustification is as the cause and roote Sanctification is as the fruite effect thogh both done to vs at one time Fourthly Iustification is perfect heere Sanctification is vnperfect and encreaseth daily till at length by degrees it bee perfected in Heauen Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two the first entreateth of the Doctrine of Sanctification prouing that such as bee sanctified cannot serue sinne vnto the 12. verse The second hath the dutie of sanctified persons who are exhorted to flye the seruice of sinne and to liue holily seruing righteousnesse vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How doth the Apostle enter vppon the Doctrine of Sanctification Sil. By a Prolepsis wherein he preuenteth a certaine Obiection against his former Doctrine Tim. Where is this Obiection contained Sil. In the first verse in these words Shal we remaine in sin that Grace may abound Tim. What is it to remaine in sinne Sil. To fulfill the lusts of sin with a purpose to continue in the obedience of sinfull lustes which is a thing that cannot stand with grace howsoeuer grace and sin may stand together Tim. Tel vs now the obiection made against Pauls Doctrine what it was or what is the effect of it Silas This that he had taught men to liue and abide in sin that grace might abound Tim. How did they raise this Obiection and from whence did they gather it Silas From Pauls words when he saide Where sinne abounds there grace more abounds Tim. How did they collect reason from hence Silas Thus it is a good thing that Grace should abound therefore to liue securely and purposely to sin it is a good thing for by that meanes grace shall abound the more Tim. But if the encrease of sinne do cause grace to encrease why should it not be good to encrease and multiply sin seeing it is a very good thing that grace should abound Sylas This obiection is very faulty and absurd for first it maketh sin and encreasing of sin to be the cause of grace whereas it is but the occasion onely as a discase makes a Phisition famous by occasion onely for his skill in his Art is cause of his fame so our sinnes beeing many and great are occasions of illustrating and magnifying the grace of God and not causes to purchase grace for vs they are indeede properly causes ofire and vengeance But howsoeuer sins are not nor can bee causes of grace yet there needed an aboundant and infinite grace to take away sinnes beeing mightily encreased this then is the first fallacy in their reason that which is no cause put for a cause The next fault it is in the ambiguity of the word for they take this word where as if it were as much as wheresoeuer sin abounded which is not so many beeing ouerwhelmed with sinnes as Cayne Esau Iudas 〈◊〉 c. which had not a drop of grace affoorded them The meaning of the Apostle is this where sin abounds that is of whome sin is aboundantly knowne and felt with desire of the remedy which is Christ towardes them grace is more aboundantly shewed and
is it that the Law cannot iustifie and make vs righteous seeing it doth teach a perfect righteousnesse Silas It is true indeede that the Lawe instructeth vs fully both what is to be done and what is to be auoyded but there are 3. other things required to the iustifying of vs which it is impossible for the Law to do for vs. As first to offer vs forgiuenesse of those thinges wee do against the Law which accuseth but absolueth not Secondly to worke faith in vs to lay hold vppon forgiuenesse being offred which the law cannot engender Thirdly to put strength and power into vs that we may be able to keepe all the commandements of the Law to the end of our life All which things are impossible to the Law because it only instructeth what to do but ministreth no strength to do that it bids It promiseth life to the doers threatneth death to the transgressors but offreth no power to sinners much lesse giues faith to apprehend it for this is the office of the Gospell 2 Cor. 3 9 7 8. The cause why these things are impossible to the Lawe is because it is weake that is vneffectual and feeble for these purposes which commeth not from the Law but from our flesh and corrupt nature Tim. What doth the Flesh signifie heere Silas That naughtinesse and sinfull corruption that through Adams fall passed thorough all mankinde and doth remaine still euen in men regenerate but it is corrected and reformed in part in them and that daily til it be abolished Tim. What is the effect and fruite of this remaining corruption and sinne Silas It doth make the members of Christ and newe borne Children of God vnable perfectly and fullie to keepe the Law As first because through force of this remaining corruption they do diuers things contrarie to the Lawe Secondly they leaue vndone manie good things commanded by the Law Thirdly in the good things which they do there is much imperfection and vncleannesse therefore it is impossible to bee kept of the most righteous that is In our creation it was possible and in state of glorification shall bee but in estate of our vnperfect Sanctification it cannot be Tim. Is it not a wrong to God to say that he hath giuen vs a Law impossible to be kept Silas No none at all First because in our Creation we receiued strength to keepe it which we lost through our owne default Shall a Landlord be blamed because the Tenant is vnable to pay his rent Secondly because in the estate of glorification wee shall haue power to keep it perfect for then our knowledge and loue of God and our neighbour shall be perfect Thirdly because in the estate of regeneration the godly may be saide after a sort and in some sence perfectly to keep it For the regenerating Spirit hath begunne in them obedience to the Law giuing them strength to desire and endeauour it Also their wants and failinges in their obedience are pardoned and he is saide to haue no sinne when that is not imputed which is done And lastly the perfect obedience of Christ is allowed vnto the faithfull Omnia mandata Dei inquit August fact a deputātur quando quicquid non sit ignoscitur Ti. In what sence is it thē that the law is imposs ble to be kept Silas The wicked which are strangers from Christ are absolutely vnable to do any part of it but breake it thoroughout Rom. 5 8. Secondly the regenerate and godly they are not able by grace inherent in their own persons perfectly to do it but faile in many things and sundry wayes 1 Iohn 1 7 8. Iames 3 2. Tim. Declare vnto vs the profit that we are to make of this Doctrine touching the impossibility of keeping the Law being iustified by it Sil. First it conuinceth and confuteth both the Pelagians and the Papist the one because they teach that men by the strength of nature are able to keep the commandements the other that by strength of grace the godly are not only able to keep the Law but to do more then the Law requireth Secondly it serues to humble vs much that we cannot keepe the Law and that thorough our sinfull weaknesse also to stirre vs vppe vnto Prayer for grace to yeelde better obedience vnto it seeking that strength from God which wee haue not in our selues to be able in some measure to yeelde obedience to the Law Thirdly it instructeth all the faithfull to know that iustification before God is not to be had by good workes because they are imperfect not answerable to the rigour of the Law and are all stayned by the corruption of the flesh mingled with them Fourthly this doth teach vs that seeing we cannot haue iustification from the Law therefore all men must bee content to deny themselues and go out of themselues and seeke perfect righteousnesse in another to wit euen from the Sonne of God sent into the world that he may be made man for vs and the end of the Law for righteousnesse to all which beleeue Tim. What are we to learne from these words that GOD sent his owne Sonne Silas These three seuerall Lessons First the distinction of the persons in the Trinity for if the Sonne be sent from the Father of necessity he is a person distinct from the Father which confuteth Sabelius who held a distinction not of persons but of names Secondly that Christ is the sonne of God otherwise then we are euen his own sonne that is consubstantiall and coequall with the Father contrary to the Arrians who denied the eternall Godhead of the Sonne whome they make an inferiour second created God that is indeede not a God at all Thirdly hence we learne that when the high and soueraigne cause of our saluation is sought for wee may not stay in Christ himselfe but arise vp vnto the goodnesse of God the Father sending his Son which confuteth such as will haue foreseene faith and workes to be the mouing cause of appointing vs vnto saluation when as Christ himselfe is not the impulsiue moouing cause of appoynting vs vnto saluation but Gods owne loue moued him to giue and send Christ vnto vs Iohn 3. 16. Tim. What is the vse of this third and last lesson Silas It doth admonish all the faithfull that since God freely out of his loue sent his Son for them therefore it is their duty to send their harts vnto him wholly to bee his as men send mutually gifts one to another Rom. 12. 1. Tim. What is meant here by the similitude of sinfull flesh Silas The meaning is that Christ being sent of his Father became a very man hauing the true nature of a man being like to all other men except sin also by flesh is here meant humane nature consisting of body and soule being considered without corruption of sin Tim Why doth he say in the similitude of flesh Silas To teach vs that Christes manhoode not onely seemed and appeared but indeed
merits which are to be abhorred howsoeuer couered coloured with the name of Christ. 2. It admonisheth al men to seek after the true distinct knowledge of Christ and to desire to knowe nothing but him vnto their Saluation hungring after his righteousnesse wherein standeth their full and perfect happines Tim. What is the other instruction out of this first part of the verse Silas That the whole righteousnesse of Christ and whatsoeuer is in him is theirs which are his members by faith Tim. By what meanes may we know them which are thus his members Silas By this marke that they walke not after the flesh but after the spirit Tim. But wherefore doth the Apostle repeate this hauing mentioned it before Sil. Because faith by the which we are in Christ being an inward and hidden thing seated in the heart may easily be counterfeited by hypocrites who if they doe say professe and glory as they are apt enough to doe that they are in Christ there is none can controlle them because none can see what is within their heart And howsoeuer such as are in Christ and haue faith cannot deceiue themselues yet many doe by thinking that they are in Christ and haue faith when they haue not presuming of what they neuer receiued This moued the Apostle heere againe to mention such a witnesse of our being in Christ which is outward and more subiect to sence and therefore lesse apt to deceiue namely newnesse of life or sanctification which is such a thing as without it we can neuer assure our selues that our sinnes are forgiuen by Christ and that wee are free from condemnation For though it bee not the proper cause of our comfort yet it is a cause without the which we can haue no sound comfort because it is ioyned vnseparably with iustification for God doth euer sanctifie by his Spirite whom he doth iustifie by faith also newnesse of life is a sure testimony of a liuely faith which makes vs certaine of our reconciliation with God Moreouer newnesse of life is a fruite of the Spirite and it is a chiese part of our thankfulnesse to God who is then most honoured when his will is sincerely obeyed Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reproues the hypocrites who say they haue sanctification and yet still walke after their owne corrupt lusts Secondly it admonisheth all to labour for sanctification without which there is no certainty of iustification to be had Lastly it much confirmeth such Christians as labour to leade their liues purely after the motions of Gods Spirit stiuing against the lusts of the flesh grieuing hartily with a godly sorrow for their dayly failings of infirmities rising by true repentance laying hold vpon forgiuenesse promised of Christ in the Gospell and euer after walking more awfully and warily and endeuoring to profit to better and greater obedience of the worde let not such despaire DIAL V. Verse 5. For they that are after the flesh sauour the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit sauour the things of the Spirit Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sil. The Apostle hauing turned himselfe againe to the doctrine of sanctification affirmeth of all beleeuing iustified persons that they study to liue and leade an holy life this hee declareth by a comparison of contraries after this manner They which are after the flesh walke after the flesh and liue wickedly but they which are after the Spirit walke after the Spirit and liue godly Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs who they are that are said to be after the flesh Sylas Vnregenerate and wicked men who are nothing spirit euen as carnall men guided by the flesh are wholly giuen and addicted to such workes as bee euill The reason hereof is that which our Sauiour saith Math. 12 33. make the tree good and the fruite will be good also it is the nature of the spirit and grace of God to moue and prouoke vnto such works as be like it selfe that is to say holy and good works as the spirit is holy and good Tim. But many godly persons which are after the spirit haue both thought vpon and done the things of the flesh as Dauid Peter c. Howe then is it saide that they which are after the spirit sauour the things of the spirit Sil. It is so yet godly persons are not mooued to those euill works by the spirit but by remaining flesh and dwelling sin for the godly are sanctified in part and not perfectly and wholly therefore it is that they are still subiect to sin which as they doe not commit by full consent of will so they rise againe from it by repentance Secondly a spirituall and godly person must not be iudged by one or some few acts and deeds of his life but by the tenour of it and as it is for the most part now for the most part godly men do sauour and mind the things of the spirit their desire is to liue honestly and to keepe an vnspotted conscience toward God and all men Tim. Shew vs nowe the profit that is to bee gathered out of this doctrine Silas First it teacheth that all beleeuing iustified persons much exercise themselues in such works as are commanded of God for iustification by faith wheresoeuer it is it hath alwayes annexed with it sanctification or study of an holy life which can no more bee separated from it then a liuing man can bee separated from the Soule Secondly heere is a speciall comfort for such as endeuour to doe good things pleasing to God with loue and delight in them because such haue the spirit of Christ and therefore are certainly iustified free from sin and death and shall neuer be condemned but eternally saued in heauen Lastly it affoards a reproofe to such as say they haue the spirit of Christ and yet sauour not the things of the spirit being either openly vicious and wicked or else careles of a godly conuersatiō neither fearing the offence of God nor yet once in earnest minding his glory DIAL VI. Verse 6. For the wisedome of the flesh is death but the wisdome of the Spirit is life and peace Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas Vnto the doctrine of sanctification set forth in the 5. v. here is now ioyned an exhortation stirring vp beleeuing persons vnto holinesse of life Secondly a dehortation to disswade from following the lusts of the flesh and liuing wickedly Tim. By what argument and reason doth he call men from walking after the lusts of the flesh Sylas By a reason taken from the effects thus To liue after the flesh following and obeying the lustes thereof will bring forth death and therefore we must not sauour and affect the things of the flesh but eschue them rather Tim. By what reason are beleeuers perswaded to sauour the things of the spirit or to liue holily Silas By a reason taken from the effects after this sort To sauour the
manifold is it Silas Two-fold It is the inheritance eyther of glory or of dominion and power The inheritance of glory is this that after his death he being risen and ascended into Heauen he liueth there most blessedly and gloriously his body and soule being wholy freed from all infirmities and temptations and filled with all ioy and glorious brightnes euen like the Sunne in the Firmament also his inheritance of dominion and power consists in this that in his humane nature he is exalted and listed vp aboue all principalities and powers and euery name that is named in earth hauing all creatures and the Church it selfe subiect to him as vnto their head Ephe. 2 21 22. Phil. 2 9. Notwithstanding although that the elect be partakers of this double inheritance of Christ yet they are not partakers in equall degree For Christ raigneth in Heauen as Gods onely and first begotten but the faithfull are but adopted children Phil. 3 21. Reuel 3 21. Reuel 2 26. Rom. 8 29. By al this then appeareth that the children of God are very honourable personnages because their dignity is not carnall and earthly such as may wither and perish but spirituall and heauenly such as endureth for euer Tim. What vse and profit may be made of this Silas First it should admonish the faithful not to behaue themselues basely by making themselues seruants to their filthy lusts but endeauouring to follow the direction of the Spirite in all things 1. Iohn 3 2. 2. Pet. 3 11. Secondly not to take any leaue vnto our selues to thinke of or deale basely with such excellent personnages as Gods children be Tim. But tell me I pray you doe these honourable and worthy personnages giue any Scutchion or Coate-Armour Silas That they doe the feild and ground whereof is Azure and Gules for they are celestiall creatures borne from aboue Iohn 1 13. And they are a people purchased by the bloud of Christ Acts. 20 28. The partes of this armour be many and seuerall First in their Armour they giue the Eagle in respect of their aspyring aloft as it is written Where the carkasse is there will the Eagle resort Luke 17 37. Secondly they giue an Helmet or Anchor to wit their Hope which stayes their soules against all the Waues of temptation Heb. 6 19. Thirdly they giue a Lyon because of their Christian fortitude despising all threatnings and dangers Prou. 28 1. The Righteous are bolde as a Lyon The fourth is the band of Charity which knits together the faithfull as many stickes tied fast togither with one band Col. 3 14. Fiftly they giue a Sheepe to witnesse their meekenesse and obedience Iohn 10 27. My Sheepe heare my voice follow me Sixtly they giue a Doue to witnesse and represent their simplicity and innocency Math. 10 16. Be innocent as Doues And lastly they giue the Serpent to signifie their godly prouidence and wisedome to forecast and preuent dangers Math. 10 16. Bee wise as Serpents Vnto all which may be added the girdle of verity the sword of the Spirit and the breast-plate of righteousnesse Ephe. 6 14 17. Tim. What is the morall or meaning of this their Coate-Armour Sil. It serueth to put all Gods children in minde that if they will walke worthy of that their honourable and worthy calling they must expresse and shew forth a true faith a firme hope vnfained loue Christian courage meeke obedience innocent simplicity Serpentine wisedome and generally an heauenly purity in all partes of their conuersation as they may honour the house and stocke to which they belong and of which they come DIAL XVII Verse 17. last part If so be that wee suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas At this Text the second parte of the Chapter beginneth concerning consolation vnto such as are vnder the Crosse and suffer for Christ. Hitherto hath continued the first part of the chap ter wherein blessed Paul hath ministred comforte to the faithfull against the remainder of their sinfull corruption and earnestly exhorted them to the diligent mortification of all their sinfull lustes and corruptions not to beare with these though they feare no condemnation from them Now the Apostle vseth a transition passing forwards to that part of the Chapter which strengthneth the Saints against the bitternesse of the Crosse and exhorteth them to be constant in the bearing of it without fainting or being weary in their minds Tim. How doe these words depend vpon the matter contained in the verse going before Silas Hee had saide a little before that the sonnes of God are sure for euer to liue in heauenly glory now he proueth it by a fresh and new reason taken from the vse of afflictions that the beleeuing Romanes and other the sons of God shall be inheritors because they haue taken vp their Crosse. This reason may bee framed two waies and both very good First by inferring the cōsequence or that which comes after by an antecedent which necessarily goeth before as thus They which shall be glorified in Heauen must suffer afflictions heere for Christ But yee Romanes which are the sonnes of God doe suffer afflictions for Christ ye are therefore sure to be glorified with him The strength of this reason dependeth vpon the authority of the worde of God affirming that such as dye with Christ shall raigne with him and that such as suffer with him shall bee glorified with him 2. Tim. 2 12. Which is the selfe same thing which is here saide in our text if with that great learned man Peter Martyr wee reade as wee may for these words if so be seeing that or because The second way how this reason may be framed is by a reasoning frō the lesse vnto the greater after this fashion If ye bee partakers with Christ in his Crosse and in his sufferings yee shall much more be partakers with him in his kingdome and glory Thus Chrysostom gathereth the argument Tim. Tell vs now the sum of this sentence Sil. It is thus much that so many as are vouchsafed this mercy valiantly to endure tribulation for the Gospell thereby they may bee well assured that they shall inherit eternall glory God meanes to crowne all such as take vp the Crosse. Tim. What Instructions are we to learne from hence Sil. Two First it doth admonish vs what the condition state of the Children of God is in this life is namely this that that way which Christ passed from this life into his glory by the same way must they passe this life vnto glory euen by tribulations and afflictions whereof there is very plentifull proofe in many places of the Scripture as Math. 10 37. Luke 14 26. Acts 14. 22. 2 Tim. 3 12. Heb. 12 5 6. The causes why Gods will is to haue it so are sundry and many but these are the chiefe First for the triall of their Faith in God and also of their loue towards God 1 Pet. 1 7.
the Spirit The second is their waiting for the ful accomplishment of their heauenly inheritance redemption of their bodies Tim. What is that which is here called the Spirit Silas By a Metonymie of the cause for the effect the Spirit is put here to signifie all the gifts of the Spirit which be not miraculous guifts which we cannot finde that the Romanes had nor yet common guifts such as hypocrites and wicked men haue but speciall gifts peculiar to the elect as calling faith iustification sanctification hope loue repentance c. Tim. How are these gifts termed first fruits Sil. It is a metaphor or speech borrowed from the manner of the Church of the old Testament when the Iewes by the commandement of God did offer their first fruites vnto God partly to shewe their thankfulnesse vnto God and partly to 〈◊〉 the rest of the crop Deut. 26. Leuit. 23. 14. The which the Apostle doth fit to his purpose after this sort As by offering the first fruites the Iewes receiued hope of a good haruest to enioy the rest of the crop in due time so the portion of sauing and speciall grace which Gods children haue here assureth them of the persection of glory hereafter that God will fulfill that certainely in them which he hath happily begun Tim. What doctrines doe ye learne from the words thus expounded Silas The doctrines bee two the first is such as feele the speciall guifts of Gods Spirit wrought in their hearts now may be assured of 〈◊〉 life in heauen the reason hereof is the faithfulnes of God who will accomplish the beginnings of his grace 1 Cor. 1. 9. Phil. 1. 6. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Sil. First it reproues them which hope for eternall glory and yet haue not these guifts of the Spirit in them Secondly it comfores the godly who haue these first fruites because they certainly shall in the end haue the fulnesse of blisse so as they do with patience 〈◊〉 for it Tim. What is the other doctrine Sil. This that 〈◊〉 beleeuers haue the gifts of the Spirit but in a meane measure as the first fruites offered to God were but an handfull as it were in respect of the rest of the heape so the portion of the guifts which the faithfull haue are but very small in respect of that they should and one day must haue The reasons why the gifts of the Spirit are measured out to the faithfull in so small a portion is first to humble them in the sight of their owne imperfections and wants Secondly to stirre them vp to more seruent prayer that they may alwayes seeke to God and depend vppon him hauing euer neede of him Lastly because this way doeth most make for Gods glory and also it doeth nourish mutuall charity amongst men 2 Cor. 12. 9. 10. Gala. 6. 2. 3. Tim. What profit are we to make of this doctrine Sil. 〈◊〉 it serueth to harten and cheere those that haue any measure of sauing grace in them bee it neuer so little ye a though it bee but a desire to beleeue so as there bee soundnesse and truth withall Secondly this must admonish the children of God that they endeuour to grow and encrease in the graces of God 2 Pet. 3. 18. by the diligent and constant vse of all good meanes Gala. 6. 8. Tim. What other things learne ye hence Silas As the first fruites were dedicated to GOD only so all our gifts should bee bestowed to this ende onely to serue and honour God by them and not for vaine glory or worldly preferment Tim. Now tell vs what is meant by adoption Sil. The inheritance of heauen whereunto beleeuers are adopted Tim. But how can they be said to wayte for their adoption which bee already adopted and be already Sonnes Sil. They which bee already adopted hauing the right of sons and title to the inheritance may yet still wayt for the consummation of their glory and full fruition of their inheritance And this is it which is heere meant by the redemption of our bodies because when our bodies shall be wholly free from corruption and misery then shall our glory be consummate and perfect Tim. What is the doctrine that ariseth from these words Sil. That the redemption of the saithfull will then bee effectuall and compleat when their bodies shall be againe raised out of the dust The reasons hereof be first because while they liue they are subiect to many sinfull infirmities and miseries of this life Secondly because the body must be dissolued from the soule by death and afterwards rotte in the graue therefore till the body bee restored at the resurrection the glory of the faithfull cannot be consmmate and perfect howsoeuer now they are redeemed from sin sathan damnation and hell Tim. What is the duty of Gods children in regard of their glory to come Silas To waite for it with sighes Tim. Howe may the sighes of Gods children be descerned from the sighes of the hypocrite Silas Gods children doe sigh in themselues that is soundly and secretly their sighes come both from the bottome of their heartes in a liuely sence of that which they want and looke for and also they are secret and silent not appearing somuch outwardly as hypocrites doe to bee seene of men as conceiued inwardly in the sight of God DIAL XXII Verses 24 25. For wee are saued by hope but hope that is seene is no hope for howe can a man hope for that which hee seeth But if we hope for that which wee see not we do with patience abide for it Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this text Silas To proue that which he said in the former verse to wit that all true beleeuers doe with sighes waite for their full and perfect adoption euen their celestiall inheritance The reason which is here vsed to prooue this is taken from the nature of hope thus We haue heauenly saluation no otherwise but by hope therefore our full saluation is yet absent from vs and with patience to bee waited for For where the thing hoped for is present there is no place for hope which so presupposeth the absence of perfect blessednesse to the griefe of beleeuers as withall it looketh certainly to possesse it in due time whence ariseth ioy and gladnes Tim. What doth this text contayne Silas Two things first a proposition we are saued by hope Secondly an application opening the office and nature of hope Tim. In the nature of hope what things doeth the Apostle Paul consider Silas Two things First that the thing hoped for is absent verse 24. For Hope which is seene is no hope Secondly that it must bee patiently waited for Verse 25. For if we hope for that we see not then we do with patience abyde for it Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by We and also what is meant by Saued We are saued Silas By Wee is meant the Apostle himselfe and all
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede 〈◊〉 and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
after the committing whereof men become more humble and warie Which yet is not the proper meaning of this place because it doeth particularly treate of afflictions and of the crosse and of the good that comes thereof which is eternall life or the saluation of our soules which being the chiefe good whither all good things tend is heere called of the Apostle by an excellency that good Tim. What is meant heere by working together Silas It signifies thus much that afflictions themfelues in their owne nature doth not bring foorth that good heere spoken of Tim. But how then comes it to passe that they are so profitable Silas By the force and vertue of another supreme cause working togither with afflictions to wit the maruailous goodnesse and wisedome of God disposing the afflictions of his people to their good As Ioseph said to his Brethren Gen. 50 20. When ye thought euill against me God disposed it to good euen to saue much people aliue so when as Satan by afflictions meanes to driue vs to despaire God disposeth them to an happie end euen to encrease hope Rom. 5 34. For if a Physitian who is but a man can so temper Hemlocke or other poysonous things to make it become medicinable much more can God so temper and dispose of afflictions that they shall be wholesome to his children Tim. What is the Instruction to be gathered from hence Silas That afflictions through Gods great mercy do helpe forwards the saluation of his children the reason heereof is because they are Instruments whereby the holy Ghost mortifieth their sinnes weaneth them from the loue of the worlde stirres them vp to better obedience quickens their prayers exerciseth their patience lastly humbles the pride of their heart Iob 33 16 17 Rom. 5 4. 1 Cor. 11 32. Psal. 119. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It serueth much to strengthen our mindes vnto godly and constant patience Secondly to reproue such as faint in their troubles Also to see how to make our profit of euery thing Tim. Proceede now to the latter part of this verse 〈◊〉 me how those persons be described vnto whom afflictions shall do good Silas They are described by these three markes First they be such as loue God Secondly such as are called 3. they are such as are elected or called of his purpose Tim. How do these three markes depend one vpon another Silas Thus loue is the effect of Gods calling and calling is the fruite of Gods purpose None can loue God except first he be called our calling proceedeth from the eternall purpose of God Thus our Apostle setteth downe things first more manifest and afterward thinges more secret First the effects and then the causes For as Gods purpose is the cause of calling so is calling in order before Faith and Faith before Loue in order of causes Tim. Tell vs now first what it is to loue God Silas It is to set the delight of our heart vpon him and to take pleasure to thinke and speake of him of his properties word and workes with liking and ioy studying by all meanes in all thingsto set foorth his glorie They which hate and abhorre God do the quite contrarie to all this Tim. Whence springeth this loue of God in vs Silas From the sence and feeling of Gods loue toward vs 1 Iohn 4 19. For it cannot bee that any man shoulde certainly perceiue the loue of God towardes himselfe in Christ for eternall life but that that loue will constrain him to loue againe 2 Cor. 5 14. Also the goodnesse and mercie of God in Christ is such a beautifull and amiable thing as being certainely knowne it will bee both earneftly loued and desired Tim. Why is it written they that loue God and not they that are loued of God Silas Because it is better knowne to vs namely in afflictions what loue we haue to him then what hee hath to vs for this is out of vs the other is within vs God striketh those he loueth Tim. By what speciall note may one know himselfe to be one of their number which loue God Silas By an vnfained purpose and endeuour to obey his word Iohn 14 15. If ye loue me keepe my commaundements Also verse 21 23. Tim. What is the reason that the Apostle speaking of patience suffering afflictions doth rather mention the loue of God then of our neighbor Silas Because our loue to God is that that maketh the burthen of afflictions more easie and light to bee borne euen as a man is ready to beare any calamitie for his sake whom he loueth at his heart thus did Ionathan for Dauid And as the seruice of Iacob 14. yeares seemed nothing to him for the loue which he bare to Rahel so they that truely loue God will for his sake suffer such aduersities as he sendeth either for correction or triall and this is the reason also why hee rather mentioneth loue then faith For howsoeuer patience springeth from Faith yet the next and immediate cause of it is loue Secondly it is to put a difference betweene counterfet sincere faith which cannot bee seuered from loue Gal. 5 6. whereas they that professe faith and say they beleeue when they do not haue their hearts void of al loue either to God or to their neighbour or themselues as appeareth in the example of Cain Esan and Iudas Tim. What instructions are we now to gather from this first marke Sil. Two First that the sound loue of God is needfull to all those which shall beare afflictions patiently Iames 〈◊〉 12. First because it maketh the godly valiaunt keeping them from fainting vnder the greatest crosses which is to be seene in the example of the Apostles Paul and Peter and other Martyrs who because they loued God were therefore ready to endure much for him Secondly it kindleth their zeal and maketh them earnestly bent to glorifie God by their constancy Tim. What profit are we to make of this point Silas First it stirreth vs vp to seeke for the loue of God and for the encrease of it in our hearts seeing we cannot be patient without it Secondly it warns vs by our patient-bearing to shewe our loue to God as God by his chastisements shewes his loue vnto vs Heb 12 5 6. Tim. What other instructions ariseth from hence Silas This none but Gods children can be patient in afflictions because none can loue God saue his owne children therfore they haue but the shadow of patience and be blockish and sencelesse rather then patient Tim. What vse is of this Silas It affoords comfort to such as haue patience in afflictions because this is a testimony vnto them of their adoption Secondly it teacheth vs that wicked men how quiet soeuer they are in afflictions yet they haue not true patience but an apearance of it they are rather blockish then endued with true Christian patience Ti. What is the
constancie were called in question as Augustine and Ambrose thinke but passiuely for that loue wherewith the faithfull are beloued of Christ as if the sence of that could be shaken out of their hearts That this is the meaning may appear by the end of the 37. and 39. verses which expound it of Gods loue to vs. Also it appeares by that which goes before our Text for Paul had spoken of Christs loue to vs witnessed by his dying for vs rising againe sitting at the right hand of God and making request for vs all which proueth his great loue toward the elect Tim. How may it bee further knowne that the sence of Christs loue is heere to be vnderstood Silas By Pauls scope which is to comfort beleeuers who would haue no comfort of Christs loue except they felt it as Rom. 5 5. Againe it is the sence and perswasion of Christs loue that Satan by crosses seekes to wrest from vs. Tim. What learne we from hence Silas A good Lesson which is this the godlie must make reckoning to haue the perswasion of Gods loue assaulted and sore shaken The reason is because it is a notable aduantage to Satan and hurt to Gods children to doubt of Gods loue to them For then Satan may bring in impatiency despaire dulhesse in Gods seruice disobedience loosenesse of manners and all iniquity which we are kept from by the sence of Gods loue quickning our loue and causing to hope in him wel constantly Tim. What is the vse of this point Sil. It warneth the beleeuers to arme themselues against this assault labouring by all meanes to setle their hearts more and more in the assuraunce of Gods loue holding fast that truth that Gods loue is most constant and nothing in the world can be of such force as to hinder it much lesse to plucke it away so as sin and security be taken heed of This was Pauls perswasion for his part verse 28. and pray vnto God that yee also may bee thus perswaded and striue mightily for it Tim. Now shew vs particularly what things they bee which be contrary to our perswasion of Gods loue Sil. They be either crosses and calamities whereof he rehearseth seauen or enemies whereof he mentioneth nine in number Tim. Shew vs the meaning of these calamities in particular Sil. First by tribulation is meant euery thing which presseth or wringeth to wit any vexation Secondly by anguish is meant streightnesse of place properly but by a Metaphor preplexity of minde when one knowes not what to doe an example heereof we haue in Ichosaphat 2. 〈◊〉 20 12. Thirdly by persecution is meant some extreame violence offered by Tyrants and wicked men to our goods name person or life Fourthly by famine is meant hunger through wante of victuals to sustaine our life Fiftly nakednesse signifies want of apparell and cloathing to couer and defend our bodyes from cold Sixtly by perill is meant dangerous distresses which put a man in perill and ieorpardy such as Paul reckoneth 2. Cor. 11 25 26. and Heb. 11 36 37. Lastly by sword is meant slaughter cruell tormenting death or punishment by barbarous sauage bloud-shed as happened to Abell the Prophets and Christ and holy Martyrs Tim. What obserue you in this particular rehearsing of calamities Silas First what heauy and hard things the godly are subiect vnto for their profession sake others haue felt these things and we must prepare for them Secondly the Apostle by reckoning vp the most bitter things would teach vs that seeing these things cannot put out the sence of Gods loue neither any else in the world can doe it For what can goe beyonde these for smarte or shame Tim. But how is it proued by the Apostle that the faithfull are subiect vnto the sworde and bloudy slaughters for the Gospels sake Silas By a text out of the psalme 44 verse 22. For thy sake we are killed all the day long we are counted as Sheepe for the slaughter All the day may signifie all times of this life or without intermission or all the time of the world Tim. What things doe yee note from this testimony of the Psalme Silas First that Christians are subiect euen to death and slaughter as well as other calamities Secondly that in this respect wee are like vnto Sheepe not which are fedde for wooll or store but such as are appointed for the kitching Thirdly they are put in mind to be meeke and patient in suffering of death euen as sheepe are vnder the Butchers hand Fourthly that death doth continually hang ouer their heads euen all day long either for that they are ready euery day to dye if neede require or because their continuall dangers are so many deaths as it were Lastly that the cause of the death of Gods Martyrs is not any crime of their owne but their sincere faith and profession of Christ for thy sake as Math. 10. for my names sake and Mat. 5. Tim. But what is the comfort of the faithfull against all these terrible things Silas Euen this that in all these things they are more then Conquerors The meaning heereof is that true beleeuers in their miseries they doe not onely not fainte and are ouercome but themselues get a glorious victory ouer their crosses and persecutions both by their patient wearying and vanquishing the persecutors themselues brought to heauen Tim. But how may this be that the slaine and conquered should yet be Conquerers Silas Indeed this is a paradoxe and strange to carnall reason yet it is most true in this spiritual warfare howsoeuer it be otherwise in the bodily warrefare For the Saints when they suffer and are killed they are not onely patient but reioyce and glory which is the parte of victours Rom. 5 3. Secondly because by their constancy they doe euen daunt the minds of their persecutors who rather seeme to bee ouercome then the Martyrs which suffer Example heereof in the Pharisies Acts 4. and in Iulian the Apostata whose cruelty was conquered by the patience of the Martyrs Lastly of some of the Romaine persecutors in the ten first persecutions whose barbarous sauagenesse was euen tired with the stedfastnesse of the Saints in suffering Thirdly the Diuels practise is by crosses to wrest from Gods children their confidence in Gods loue which is rather increased by this meanes Rom. 5 5 6. Tim. But whence haue they strength to be so stedfast to hold out and to conquer Silas Not from themselues who are farre vnequall for so great a battaile but from the helpe and aide of God confirming and establishing them The cause that mooueth God to affoord this strength is his great loue which he beares them in Christ Through him that hath loued vs. Tim. What is our lesson from hence Silas That the victory which beleeuers doe get ouer all their troubles depends not vpon their owne power or merites at all but meerely solely and wholy in the loue that God beares them in Christ see 1.
betweene sonne and seede in Scripture phrase Silas True Ismael was the childe and son of Abraham that is a childe of the flesh but Isaac was the child of the promise therefore hee onely was the Childe of God and the true seede of Abraham Tim. How may it appeare that Isaac onely was the childe of the promise or borne to Abraham by vertue of Gods promise Silas By authority of Scripture verse 9. This is a worde of promise Tim. What other proofe is brought to proue this distinction of Abrahams seede Silas A new example out of Isaaks family for both Iacob and Esau were borne of the same Parents Isaac of Rebecca and at one birth yet Iacob onely was loued and Esau was not loued and that before they had done good or euill The cause of this difference is onelle the free election of God as is proued by Scripture Mal. 1 2. Gen. 25 23. not birth nor bloud nor workes present or foreseene The summe heereof is thus much that although the promises were made to such as come of Abraham and be indefinitly offred to all his seed yet they take effect but in the elect to whom they are contracted by God Tim. What instruction are we to learne from this seauenth Verse Silas That Gods promises are not tied vnto anie carnall prerogatiues and dignities The byrth of Ismael was as good as Isaaks both being of Abraham and yet the promise of saluation was made to Isaac onely if carnall byrth had beene the cause of saluation and receyuing Christ then none yfsuing from Abraham had perished Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It warneth vs not to be secure nor presume because we are borne of Christian parents Tim. What other doctrine out of this seuenth verse Silas That Gods visible Church is a mixt company consisting of elect and Reprobates whereof in the former Dialogue Tim. Now to the eight verse and tell vs what is meant by the Children of the flesh and by the Children of the promise Silas By Children of the flesh is meant such as be born by force of nature according to the ordinary course of generation and by Children of the promise we are to vnderstande such as are borne not by strength of nature but of Gods promise contrary to the course of nature or vnto whom the promise is appointed by election For the worde and promise of God framed Isaac in the wombe of Sarah being barren and vnfit for conception Tim. But seeing Ismael came out of Abrahams loynes as well as Isaac which should not Isaac be the childe of flesh as wel as Ismael Silas Because Abraham begat Isaac of Sarah being then both aged barren according to that which was promised Sarah shall haue a Sonne Where Paul woulde generally shew that all such are the children of God to whom the promise of life is contracted by the purpose of God Tim. What instruct on haue we from hence Sil. That God who is the author of Nature is not tied to the order of nature the reason is because God being most free may giue Children to whom hee will although there bee no naturall power in them to bring foorth Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth Sil. It teacheth that the power of God the creator is aboue all power Secondly that what God purposeth and will haue done there is no impediment can hinder it Thirdly that wee must beleeue God vnder hope aboue hope that is when in respect of humane meanes and second causes wee haue cause to despaire yet then we are bound to trust God vpon his word as Abraham did in this matter of a childe when there was no possibility in nature nor probability in reason Tim. What other instruction ariseth from this verse Silas That all which are the sonnes of beleeuing parents are not the sonnes of God The reason is because the elect which bee the children of the promise hauing it applyed to them by Faith they onely bee Gods Children Secondly because the Church hath in it many hypocrites which seeme to be that which they are not Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It admonisheth vs that as we couet to be and to be accounted Gods children we must endeuour hard to beleeue the promises of grace because though the promises bee vniuersally propounded to all the members of the visible Church yet they do take effect peculiarlie in the faithfull alone who haue the power to beleeue in Christ which is the condition of the promise Tim. What doth follow heereupon Tim. First that it is most necessary therefore to striue to gette a liuely faith seeing the promises are ratified and made effectuall to none but to such alone as be elect and haue the guist of faith to receiue Christ which is the substance of the promise Secondly though many which liue in the Church neuer enioy the thinges promised yet that happens by their owne default God still remayning true because hee fulfils his worde in the elect ones whome the promises doe specially concerne being of God applyed to them to euery one of them of his free mercy and goodnesse Tim. What instruction ariseth from the ninth verse Silas That the Scriptures haue force to prooue euery trueth that pertaines to saluation Secondly that children are the guift and blessing of God which should teach such as lacke childeren to waite vppon God for them who giueth them to whome he will and when hee will Also such as haue children it should prouoke them vnto thankfulnes for this blessing Tim. What are we generally to learne from the next example of Iacob and Esan in verse 10. 11 Silas That the position of the starres at our birth doth not ouer rule either our manners or our death for beside that man was made ruler of them and not they of him these two brethren were borne together yet were of contrary qualities and had contrarie ends This reproues natiuity casters and starre gazers whose science and practise euen all diuining and Astrologicall predictions touching future euents which bee contingent are in sundry texts of scriptures either forbid or derided or threatned and that very seuerely yea and the seekers vnto them See Leuit. 20. 6. Deut. 18. 9. 10. 11. 12. Esay 41. 22. and 44 25. and 47. 18. Iere. 29. 8. Iere. 10. 2. Also by experience there is founde no certainty in their science DIAL V. Verse 10. Neither he onely felt this but also Rebecka when she had conceiued by one euen by our father Isaac Tim. WHat is the purpose of this text Silas To proue by a new example in Isaacs family that all bee not true Israelites and Abrahams seed which bee so counted but the elect onely and therefore sithence God performes his promises to them which be elect he cannot bee saide to faile of his worde though
and whom he loueth Tim. How manifold is Gods election Silas Twofold also one is to an office as Iudas was elected to an Apostleship The second is to grace and glory as Peter and Paul were elected I haue not chosen you all one is a Diuell yet Iudas was chosen one of the twelue Tim. But is there any such thing as election or be there any such persons as be elect Sil. Yea there be because holy Scripture mentioneth both in this and sundry other places as Tit 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. Rom. 11 5. 2. Iohn 1. 1. Thes. 1 4. 2. Thes. 3 13. else-where mention is made of elect Angels and men Tim. Seeing there is an election tell vs what it is Silas It is an eternall decree of God purposing out of lost mankinde some persons to bee saued by faith in Christ to the praise of God and not chusing others but refusing them and appointing them to wrath Herewith agreeth Augustine saying Predestination is a purpose in God to haue mercy on some for Christ and reprobation is the purpose not to haue mercy Tim. How doe ye proue that election is eternall Silas Because it is written God loued Iacob ere hee was borne Rom. 9 11. Also Paul saith so expresly Ephe. 1 4. before the foundation of the world was laid The word predestination and fore-knowledge prooueth it for they note a precedent eternall counsel Tim. Then they erre which thinke election to bee all one with calling Silas They doe so for calling is a fruite of election and is done in time after wee are borne but election is before all time and is the cause of our calling as Chapter 8 30. Tim. Also if some onely be chosen then they are deceiued which will haue all to be chosen of God Sil. True First then should all beleeue and be saued because God changeth not Secondly because where all be chosen there is no election which is a chusing of some out of many Thirdly we haue examples of Reprobates as Caine Esau Iudas c. Tim. Is there then a decree of reprobation as well as of election Silas There is so for election is not the chusing and taking of all as appeareth by Gideon Iudges 7 7. and Deut. 7 6. but a taking of some with a forsaking of others Secondly Scripture speaketh of appointment to wrath 1. Thes. 5 9. and of an ordination to disobedience 1. Pet. 2 7. and to damnation Iude 4. Thirdly experience teacheth this because many vnbeleeuers and wicked men haue beene and be in the world which sheweth that many be reprobates refused from whence it commeth that they cannot haue faith and godlinesse Iohn 10 26. They beleeue not because they be not my Sheep yet the proper cause of all misery is sinne which stickes in mans nature euen his Originall infection Rom. 5. Paul speakes heere of the whole purpose of God as it containeth both election and reprobation as the two examples proue and verse 15. Whom he will be hardeneth This makes against Huberus who is for vniuersality of elect and Stapleton who restraineth this place to the elect Also it appeareth that some be reprobated because elect and reprobates bee opposed as contrarie in Esay 41 9. Lastly God hath made Vessels some to mercie and honour and some to wrath and dishonour Rom. 9. And finally our experience telleth and teacheth this whilest daily wee see some called and altered others abyde in their sinne Tim. The decree of Election and reprobation whether hath it respect to the lumpe of man pure or corrupt that is were men chosen and refused as they stood vpright in Adam or as they are corrupt in him In which estate of these twaine did GOD consider them when he elected some Silas As they are corrupt by Adams fall so Gods decree of election and reprobation respects them that is to declare it more distinctly God purposed to glorifye himselfe by mankinde Prou. 16 4. God made all things for himselfe Rom. 11. God did purpose to create all righteous in Adam and to suffer him to fall for causes knowne to himselfe and of men being thus falne hee purposed to saue some by Christ these be chosen and not others these be Reprobates For such as we are when God iustifieth vs such he decreed to iustifie and choose but at our iustification we are vngodly and enemies Rom. 4 4 5 8 9. therefore such he chose and decreed to iustifie Secondly Christ the remedy must needs in order of causes be purposed to be giuen to such as were falne for man in his pure estate needed not Christ therefore they were not then chosen in Christ. Augustin saith that God of the same lost man originally as a Potter made one vessell to honour and another to dishonour Tim. What is the foundation and ground of election Silas Christ Iesus into whome hee purposed to ingrast vs as members into an head whome hee purposed to saue see Ephe. 1. 4. The reason hereof is because wee are chosen with respect of Christes merites as the materiall cause or meane whereby all elect ones were to be saued Tim. What cause moued God to elect some and not others Silas The cause is in himselfe his own purpose and wil calling vs to himselfe of his meere purpose and good pleasure Ephe. 1. 5. Iohn 3. 18. Not workes past for men are chosen from euerlasting nor workes present for Iacob was loued and chosen ere hee was borne not woorkes foreseene for men were all corrupt in Adam and not by workes which in none are good by nature but euill in all contrary to Palagians not foreseen faith for it is giuen according to election whereof it is a fruite and then wee had chosen God and not hee vs yea nor Christ is not the impulsiue or moouing cause for the loue of God moued him to giue his Sonne And finally not our worthinesse or vnworthinesse for by naturall corruption wee are all alike vnworthy for Iacob and Esau were equall in this Tim. Giue vs some reasons to proue that nothing in man could moue God to chuse him Silas First then election should not remaine firme by him which calleth but depend vppon some good thing in our selues be it faith or workes that the purpose of GOD might remaine firme by merites which is directly against the text here Secondly then we should haue some good thing in vs which God giueth not Thirdly then grace should not be the high and soueraigne cause of all good if there were something in vs before it as a moouing cause Fourthly election is deriued from grace and not from ought in vs Rom. 11. 6. Fiftly all good things come after the grace of election as effects and fruites of it Ephe. 1 4. Sixtly election is referred to the will and mercy of God in this Chapter verse 16 Seauenthly God hath as much right ouer men as a Potter ouer his pots which for his will
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father 〈◊〉 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
euen the best out of themselues and enforceth thē to goe to Christ for righteousnesse and life eternall by beleeuing that he hath fulfilled the law for vs by his obedience and death and this is indeed the right meditation of the doctrine of the lawe when it schooleth and swindgeth a sinner vnto Christ to fetch from him alone righteousnesse and saluation Now heereby shall wee know that the preaching of the righteousnesse of the law hath driuen vs to Christ First if we trust not to the workes of the law to seeke life by the merite thereof in whole or in part Secondly if wee striue to order our workes according to the leuell of the law making it the rule of our Christian life still suing to Christ for pardon of faults Lastly learne hence that if the righteousnesse of the law hauing promise of life do consist in doing thinges commanded in all perfection therefore Christ cannot be the end of the law for tighteousnes vnlesse beside the passion of his death there be allowed vnto beleeuers his actiue obedience and integrity of life that in him wee may claime life as well as escape death DIAL VI. Verses 6 7 8. But the righteousnesse which is of faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart who shall ascend into heauen that is to bring Christ from aboue or who shall descend into the deepe that is to bring Christ from the dead but what saith it c. Tim. VVHat is the scope of this Text Silas As before he described the righteousnes of the law out of Moses so now by an antithesis out of Moses he setteth foorth the righteousnes of faith by the effects obiects and properties plainely shewing that it driueth away doubting and feare frō the conscience leaneth vpon the word of promise beeing possible easie and certaine and in all these it is quite opposite vnto the legall iustice Tim. Declare now plainely the summe of this Text. Silas It is thus much that the righteousnesse of faith neyther leaueth the conscience doubtfull of saluation nor striketh in it any feare of condemnation but staying it selfe vpon the manifest and sure worde of the Gospell concerning Christ dead for our sinnes and risen againe for our righteousnesse it engendereth firme quietnesse in the hearts of beleeuers and draweth free confession from their mouth of Christs death resurrection and ascension Tim. What be the parts of this Text Sil. Two the first negatiue shewing what faith speaketh not or forbiddeth with the cause and reason why verse 6 7. The other affirmatiue teaching what it is that faith faith and what manner of thing it is Tim. What doth faith forbid and why Silas All doubting about eternall life in heauen vpon this ground because Christ is ascended thither for vs. Secondly it forbiddeth all trembling and feare of beeing tormented in hell vpon this reason because Christ being dead hath by his death ouercome eternall death not for himselfe but for his members Tim. Come wee to the words and tell vs what is meant by the righteousnesse of faith Silas That which before in verse three is called the righteousnesse of God standing wholly in beleeuing or the righteousnesse of Christ being laid hold vpon by faith or a person iustified by faith in Christ it is no matter which of these we follow Tim. But how may this righteousnesse bee saide for to speake Sil. By a figure called Prosopopoia as Rom. 8 19 20. Paul putteth a person of a reasonable creature vpon the iustice of faith and bringeth it in speaking and declaring it selfe what manner of thing it is and what it works in beleeuing hearts Tim. What may we learne from these first words Silas That a liuely faith is necessarily required as an instrument to receiue true righteousnesse before God Secondly whosoeuer is indued with this faith hath that righ teousnes which God alloweth of in iustice not that faith as it is a quality a worke or guift is this iustice but because God imputeth to faith the iustice of his Son Christ which alone is able to appease him and to abide the rigor of his law which faith as a worke cannot doe Tim. What may wee learne by this that Paul confirmes the doctrine of free righteousnesse by faith out of Moses his writings Silas That Paul the Apostle and Moses writings had good agreement in the doctrine of the Gospell Secondly that the righteousnesse of faith hath witnesse from the law and the Prophets Thirdly that Moses knew and preached the Gospell as well as the Law hence it is that Moses lawe doeth oftentimes signifie the whole doctrine of God as Psal. 19. 7. Tim. Why then is Moses accounted a Preacher of the lawe and set against the Apostles and Christ the preachers of the Gospell Iohn 1. 17. Silas Moses had this denomination of that which hee did for the most part and that was to publish and expound the lawe to the people howbeit the promises of grace are contayned in his writings also he prophesied of Christ Iohn 5. 46. For Moses wrote of mee euen as Christ and his Apostle did preach the law and vrged repentance Marke 1. 15. Yet because their chiefest endeuor was to set forth the promises of grace they are therefore called the Ministers of grace and dispencers of the Gospell Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serueth to draw the Iewes the sooner to embrace the righteousnes of faith since it was taught by Moses a Prophet whome they much honoured and respected and yet refusing to beleeue in Christ euen for that they thought therby to be drawn away from this Moses wheras Paul tels them that there is no such matter if they would beleeue Moses but contrariwise they must receiue Christ whome hee preached as Iohn Baptist so Moses prepared Disciples for Christ the one more the other lesse clearely Tim. But how may it appeare to vs that Moses in this testimony did speake of Christ and the Gospell Silas First out of Moses wordes Deut. 30. 6. 11. the promises of conuersion to God and circumcision of the heart are parts of the Gospell and this was the commaundement and not the legall precepts which that day hee spake Secondly out of Paul who in this place tearmeth the word which Moses spake to be the word of faith verse 8. Thirdly if Paul had vsed this text of Moses by allusion agreement or proportion onely as if such wordes as were spoken by Moses touching the law might fitly be applied by Paul to the Gospell then had they not serued the purpose of the Apostle which was to confirme by testimony of Moses that which hee had spoken before touching Christ being the end of the law for righteousnesse to him that beleeues They are then deceiued which think that Paul alludeth to Moses citing him by way of consequence and not directly or that he doth speake of the bare knowledge or performance of
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat 〈◊〉 it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
before him the learned Doctors of the Church yea Apostles Prophets and Christ himselfe had deliuered this truth to the Church euen from the beginning How then can it bee an heresie in Luther to teach thus but it must be an heresie also in the Pen-men of the holy Ghost to write thus Tim. What is the next Doctrine Silas That the seate and subiect of Faith is not the minde alone but the will also which is more speciallie signified by heart Acts 8 37. Ephes. 3 17. For this confidence is at least a necessary companion of faith but confidence hath place in the heart therefore Faith lodgeth there also Tim. What vse are we to make of this Doctrine Sil. It serueth to teach that vnto a liuely Faith there is required a double worke of the Spirit First to enlighten the minde that it may certainly see and assent to the things written in the Gospell Of this first worke it is that Faith is often in Scripture tearmed Vnderstanding and knowledge and seeing The other worke is to bow the affections that they embrace and fully rest in that which the minde hath fully assented vnto From this worke Faith in Scripture is tearmed trust confidence and affiance Secondly this Doctrine serueth to confute the Romanists which place Faith in the supernal part of the soule onely and will haue it to bee nothing else but the assent of the minde to the will of God whereas it is not written heere that with the vnderstanding but with the heart man beleeueth to righteousnesse There may indeede bee worthy knowledge and notable assent in the vnderstanding part but it is the heart which beleeueth to iustification Thirdly here is an exhortation to all Christians as they will bee assured of this iustifying faith not to rest content with a naked knowledge of the Gospell or that in their mindes they haue yeelded agreement and consent to the trueth of it but neerely to looke vnto this whether faith haue taken holde of their will and affections to make them obediēt to their illuminated vnderstanding with some measure of peace and ioy and to resist all contrary thoughts and motions with a loathing of them being ready to make confession of Christ in our mouthes Tim. What is signified here by confession of the mouth Silas Not onely a plaine and cleere acknowledgement of Christ to be the onely Lord and Sauiour of mankinde and of all that doctrine which concerns his office natures persons and benefits but the calling vpon his name with trust in him as in our owne Lord and Sauiour as it is expounded in the 13. verse following wherein vocation is put for consession Tim. Wherefore is this worke of confession added vnto fayth Silas To distinguish and put difference betweene a dead and a liuely faith by a peculiar fruite of it Tim. But why is this work named as the witnes of faith rather than any other worke Sil. First because it is easily gathered out of the words of Moses before alledged in verse 8. where Moses spake of the mouth and ioyned it with the heart Secondly because it is a principall token of a true faith when occasion serueth sincerely to confesse the doctrine of Christ and to call vpon his name faithfully which no hypocrites doe for they draw neere with their lippes onely Math. 15. 8. but this consession which is a sure marke of faith comes from faith as from the root of it Thirdly because great promises are made to this duty of confession Math. 10. 32. and heere saluation is promised to such as confesse Christ out of a liuely faith Tim. But in what sort and sence is saluation annexed to confession Silas Not as the effect to his cause but as the way to the end for confession is but the way onely by which iustified persons doe come to their perfect blessednes in heauen which is here signified by saluation as the highest degree of our happines Seeing righteousnes is attributed to faith and saluation necessarily follows righteousnes therfore faith is the onely instrumentall cause whereby we be iustified and saued and not confession which is but the path onely wherein the godly are to walke to heauen and a 〈◊〉 of a sauing faith 10 as vaine is that Popish note vppon these wordes that faith without workes iustifieth not it iustifieth without workes but it is not in a Christian without workes What doctrines are taught from this latter part Silas That a liuely faith bringeth forth good workes and namely the consession and inuocation of Christ which where they are there is true faith and there is no true faith where they bee not as there is no fire where there is no light nor heat for it is the nature of faith to witnesse it selfe vppon occasion as fire sendeth forth heate Therefore are wee wronged by the Papistes who accuse vs to teach a weake and a dead faith voyde of workes and Christians are to be warned to get such a faith as can shew it selfe by workes and such workes as proceede from faith for wee teach that true faith workes by loue and all works which come not of faith to be sinnes Secondly we learne that confession is a worke necessary to saluation and is to bee done of all those that will be saued necessarily as a duty and a thing commanded vs of God but not as a meritorious cause Tim. But what things belong vnto Christian confession Silas First knowledge to see the trueth concerning Christ. Secondly wisedome to espy the due occasion of confession to wit when God may bee glorified and our neighbour edified Thirdly boldnesse to doe it freely without feare of man Fourthly sincerity without dissimulation and guile Fiftly reuerence as in Gods quarrell and presence Sixtly meekenesse 1. Pet. 3 15. Such as bee drowned in ignorance of the Gospell and vnbeleefe also rash presumptious and vaine-glorious persons timorous and fearefull ones hypocrites and false-hearted men and women proud and mallepart people be not fit and meeke to performe this duty of confessing Christ. DIAL IX Verses 11 12 13. For the Scripture saith whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed For there is no difference betweene the lew and the Grecian for he that is Lord ouer all is rich vnto all that call vpon him For whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To proue by authority of Scripture what he had said before in verse 10. where he ascribed righteousnesse vnto faith as to a cause and saluation to confession as to a way which leadeth vnto saluation The argument standeth thus It is not possible that the scripture should be broken and vntrue but the Scripture promiscth righteousnesse and saluation vnto such as truely beleeue and call upon Christ. This is proued by these three verses of our Text touching faith verse 11. touching confession in
Thus the Publican prayed Luke 18. 13. and Dauid Psal. 25. 1. This latter kinde of calling on God is either in heart only as Moses prayed at the red sea Exodus 14. 15. and Hannah 1. Sam. 1. 13. or both with hart and mouth as Dauid prayed Psal. 116. 1 2 3. They are both meant here vocall and mentall prayer but chiefly the latter Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That true prayer is a certaine vndoubted note of saluation euen as the want of the guist of prayer is a plain marke of a wicked man Psal. 119. Saue me O Lord for I call vpon thee Psal. 14 4. They call not vpon the Lord. Tim. What vse of this point Silas It serues to moue such as would bee saued and lacke the guift of prayer to striue to haue it and such as haue it to make precious account of it and to be heartily thankefull to God for such an vnspeakeable guift yet we ought not to thinke that by the worke of prayer we merite saluation the roote and cause whereof is faith from whence it hath all efficacy and commendation Tim. What may it teach vs that we must beleeue in him on whom we do call Silas That faith in Christ is necessary vnto true prayer yea so necessary as without it wee not onely cannot pray aright with hope to speede Marke 11 24. Iames 1. 6 7. but our prayers are turned into sinne Rom. 14 23. The reasons heereof be first because it is written he that commeth to God must beleeue that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that seeke him Heb. 11 6. Secondly because trust and confidence of the heart that God will heare is that which begetteth prayer whereof as of all other good guifts and good workes liuely faith is the mother and roote whence they spring fetching all their praise and vigor from faith therefore it was that Moses cryed for deliuerance from the Egyptians Dauid from Saul and other enemies the Syrophenissian prayed for her daughters safety the blind mā for his sight and the Publican for the remission of his sinnes c. because they beleeued that God could and would grant their petitions As we in our necessities when we need other men do willingly become sutors for helpe at their hands when we haue trust to bee heard and succoured so it is the affiance of Gods goodnesse which doth bring foorth inuocation and calling on his name as Dauid said Wee beleeue and therefore wee pray Psal. 116. Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Sil. First it doth admonish vs that when we pray we bring faith hauing assurance of Gods loue in Christ that for his sake he is our sather and also will faithfully keepe his promises which he hath made to them that call vpon him Secondly to reprooue such as doe offer to pray hauing their hearts voyd of this holy confidence without which all prayers bee vaine and idle Thirdly to comfort such as feele their hearts stirred vp to desire of Gods blessings with a confidence to obtaine because this is a certaine note that they haue faith without the which they could not haue such desires and such confidence Ephe. 3 12. Fourthly to conuict the Papists of error for their calling vpon Saints departed in whome because they may not put any trust for cursed is he that trusteth in man therefore no prayer ought to bee made to them but to God alone in whom alone it is that wee may put our confidence Therefore all religious prayers to him are onely to be made and to none other Also this confuteth Bellarmine who saith that vnto prayer it is not needefull that hee that prayeth haue faith to assure him of being heard directly against this Scripture and Iames 1 6 7. Tim. Proceed and tell vs what hearing he speakes of in saying How can they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard Silas Not onely the hearing which is inward of the minde and heart but of the outward hearing by the sence of the eare neyther is it the hearing of euery sound or voyce but the hearing of the word euen the word of the Gospell which is meant in this place Tim. What is the instruction from hence Silas That vnto true beleefe in God the hearing of the Gospell with our bodily eare is necessarilye required Tim. But how then shall elect Infantes beleeue seeing they are not capable of this hearing through the weakenesse of their Organ Silas This text speaketh of the meanes how to come by actuall faith which is ioyned with discourse and is got by institution and not of that habituall faith or faculty of beleeuing whereby insants are endowed thorough the wonderful secret operation of the Spirit engrafting them into Christ for saluation Tim. What are wee to thinke of them that are borne deafe and cannot heare Sil. The Holy-Ghost both by his extraordinary motion in their hearts supplies the want of outward meanes in so many deafe ones as be his chosen whereof sundry examples both in former and in this age Our text speaketh of the ordinary way whereby Christians doe obtaine the guift of faith to wit by externall hearing which is as necessary to faith as faith is to prayer or prayer to saluation Tim. What reasons can bee giuen why externall hearing of the word should auaile vnto faith Silas First Gods ordinance hath appointed it to bee so that by hearing faith should be engendered 1. Cor. 1 21. Secondly his promise heere made vnto hearing that there by he will worke faith Thirdly actuall faith cannot bee had without some good measure of actuall knowledge which we haue put into vs by such as instruct vs in the truth whose voyce therefore it is needfull to heare for the thing beleeued is Gods word and that is receiued by hearing Fourthly as our first parents were turned from God and drowned in vnbeleefe by hearing the Serpent so it is but conuenient that the elect by hea ring Christs voyce should be conuerted to the faith and so returne to God Tim. What vse are Christians to make heereof Silas First it teacheth the sence of hearing to bee a great and necessary blessing The Philosopher Aristotle calleth this the sence of vnderstanding sensus discipline and Paul calleth it the sence of beleeuing sensus fidei Our other senses especially our eyes are good helpes of many notable thinges for thereby wee reade in the great booke of Gods creatures wherein we beholde the glory of the Creator his maruailous wisedome his eternall power and God-head Psal. 19 1 2. 1. Cor. 2 21. Rom. 1 19 20. Yea moreouer by our eyes wee reade in the word of God and other good bookes made and penned for increase of godly knowledge sithence the sight of the creatures and workes of God is sufficient to leaue vs without excuse Rom. 1 20. but vnsufficient and effectuall to breed faith And
heere applieth it to the Apostles which published the Gospell also the Prophets in their preaching with gladsome thinges did mingle very heauy thinges and terrible threatnings but the preaching of the Apostles was most gladsome and wholesome We beseech you be reconciled c. 2. Cor. 5 Tim. What is here meant by feet Silas One member is put for the wholeman so as by feet is meant the Apostles themselues and their comming with the Gospell The reason why hee onely mentioned the feete is because they trauelled vppon their feete to spread the Gospel both naked and weary being poore and needy see Math. 10. Secondly to shewe thereby that the Gospel should not be spread abroad by force and strength but by a humble lowly kinde of teaching Tim. Why are the Apostles feete called beautifull Sil. To signifie that their comming was beautifull and desirable preaching most sweet and comfortable matters Their comming was thus beautifull first in respect of the manner of their teaching which was with great alluring and delighting their words being sweet as hony and very gracious Secondly in respect of their sweet exhortations and holy life Thirdly because of their powerfull miracles wherewith they confirmed their doctrine Lastly in respect of the message which they brought which was glad tidings of peace and good things Tim. What signifies peace Silas Atonement with God by Christ who of enemies are made friendes to God by iustifying them Rom. 5 1. Whereof followes a double peace first of the conscience in that sinne being now forgiuen it can no more vexe or torment the conscience which cannot now accuse and furiously raile against vs as it was wont to doe neither can our wicked affections so disquiete vs being renewed and led by the spirit Secondly a most louing peace with the brethren hauing all one heart in the Lord and one soule Tim. What are the good things heere spoken of Silas Not earthly and perishing but celestiall and eternall good things as remission of sinnes righteousnesse the holy Ghost regeneration and eternall life the least of them greater then a world Tim. What doctrine doth arise from the words thus opened Silas First that the substance of the Gospell is to declare the enmity of God with man in regard of sinne and that reconciliation is to be attained only in Christ through faith Secondly that the Gospell ought to be much loued respected of vs aboue all other things because it brings vs tydings sure and sweete of the chiefest good thinges as that our sinnes are forgiuen vs c. Thirdly that all outward blessings and deliuerances are tokens of God reconciled to true beleeuers Fourthly that all afflictions whatsoeuer haue not now the nature of punishments but are for chastisment vnto amendment and remembrances c. O how ioyfull tydings are these especially to contrite and troubled soules which are feared with their sinnes and Gods iudgements How should we esteeme of that Gospell which declareth such desireable and gladsome matters how dull and heauie be those soules which be not affected which leape not for ioy Tim. What vse of this point Silas To reproue such as neglect the Gospell or prefer ought before it or contemne it or do not duly consider the excellency of it Secondly to exhort all men to bee much more aboundantly thankefull for the Gospell which offers and opens a treasure of most worthy and rare good things liuing well and godlily that God may long graunt vs the possession of it least for vnbeliefe and vnthankfulnes we deserue to loose it as the seauen Churches of Asia did Reue. 2 3. Tim. What other doctrine gather you hence Silas That the true and diligent Minister of the Gospel ought greatly to bee had in reuerence The reason is because they are the messengers that bring vnto vs these excellent and needfull things and God hath here commanded vs to admire their very feete which are their basest members For if such as bring vs good newes though but of temporall things are welcome to vs and wee gladly respect them then how much more are the messengers of eternall saluation to be had in honour againe if we thinke them worthy to be esteemed that offer vnto vs but a world ly treasure how much more are they to bee accounted off which brings vs a spirituall and heauenly treasure Lastly if in euery profession the Ministers thereof vse to bee honoured as the idolatrous Pagans honour their sacrificing Priests the Papistes their massing priestes the Turkes their praying Priests therefore a shame were it to Christians if they should not honor their preachers which preach peace to thē being messēgers of reconcilement to the K. of heauē Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. It exhorts all godly Christians to haue their Ministers in singular loue and to acknowledge them thankefully to prouide for them not grudgingly to exchaunge their temporall for spirituall good things their earthly for celestiall 1 Cor. 9. Galat. 6. 1 Thes. 5 12. 13. Secondly a sharp reprehension of such as vse their well deseruing Ministers vnkindly or vnreuerently falsly accusing them wilfully resisting them cowardly forsaking them these shew themselues vnwoorthy of the Gospell which so badly entreat the Ministers of it Tim. What other doctrine Silas That it is the duty of Gods Ministers to preach good things to the people which reproues the vnsufficient or vnwilling which will not or cannot there is an heauy and eternall waight of vengeance due to such Also it bewraies the Pope to be no true Minister of Christ because he doth nothing lesse then bring peace and the message of saluation nay hee is a maine enemy to the doctrine of the Gospell disturbes the peace of kingdomes and common-wealths by his ambition and tyranny and yet he dareth to appropriate this text to himselfe offering his feete couered with Buskins of gold to be kissed of Kings and Princes because it is written How beautifull are the feete that bringeth glad tidings applying that vnto his proud pompous shooes which the Holy-Ghost vnderstood of sounde and painefull preaching which the Pope flyes from as the Owle abhorres the light DIAL XII Verse 16 17. But they haue not all obeyed the Gospell for Esay saith Lord who hath beleeued our report Then faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A cause why we should not maruaile that the Iewes did not beleeue the Gospell though the Apostles were sent of God to preach such a worthy and welcome message for Esay had foretold that it should come to passe Secondly a conclusion of the former gradation in verse 14. shewing whence faith in Christ doth proceede as touching the neerest and externall cause namely by the Organ of hearing verse 17. Tim. What is meant by the Gospell Silas Generally any gladsome newes but especially the glad tydings of remission of sinnes by Christ as Luke 2 10 11. I
bring you tydings of great ioy c. Tim. What signifies to obey the Gospell Silas To beleeue the doctrine of saluation by Christ and thus the word is vsed in Acts 6 7. and Romanes 1 5. whereupon it is tearmed the Lawe of Faith Rom. 3. 27. because it requireth obedience Tim. For what Reasons is Faith called Obedience and to Obey put for Beleeue Silas Because to beleeue is the chiefest obedience it is commanded vs to beleeue in Christ 1 Iohn 3 23. and our reason and iudgement is naturally repugnant to the Doctrine of the word for they are darknesse Ephes. 5 8. Therefore to assent to the word and willingly to beleeue the truth without reasoning and gainsaying it is a verie great obedience Secondly this obedience of Faith bringeth forth obedience in practise for faith purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. and workes by loue Gal. 5 6. No Christian shall obey God by louing him and our neighbour by slaying sinne and dooing righteousnesse vnlesse he first beleeue that the word is from God and submit to it by Faith Tim. What will follow heereof Sil. First that all vnbeleeuers are obstinate and rebellious sinners against God though they think otherwise and be held for honest men Secondly that such as lacke Faith cannot perfourme any obedience vnto God it is sinne if it be not of faith Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from hence That all which heard the Apostles did not beleeue them Tim. That the Faith of the Gospell is not common to all which heard the Gospell as it is written All men haue not Faith 2 Thess. 3 2. Also experience proueth the truth heereof for the Prophets complaine that few beleeue their preaching Esay 53 1. Also Christ when hee preached the doctrine of the Gospell most clearly and mightily confirmed it by myracles yet but one heere and there did receiue it scarse one man of a thousand such also was the successe of the Apostles preaching as this place proueth and such it is continually Tim. But Paule had sayde that hearing bringeth foorth Faith Silas It is true that hearing of the word is necessarie to faith but not on the contrary doth faith necessarilie follow of hearing If any man do beleeue it is thorough hearing as an outward meanes but not euery one that heareth proueth a beleeuer Iustification presupposeth vocation but vocation is not alwaies accompanied with Iustification Tim. What is the reason why all which heare do not proue beleeuers Sil. Because all are not elect and it is a certain thing that onely such as are ordained to life do beleeue Actes 13 48. Thence it is called the Faith of the elect Titus 1 1. and they are said to be called which are predestinate Rom. 8 31. Secondly because outward hearing is not enough to engender faith there must be also an opening of the eyes and heart by the Spirit Acts 26 18. and 16 14. But this Spirit the world cannot receiue Iohn 14 17. Such onely receiue it to whom it is giuen Math. 13 11. And Esay 53 1. hauing saide few beleeued their report addeth this as a reason because The arme of the Lord was not reuealed that is Gods powerfull spirit did not touch their hearts effectually Thirdly in some their pride and ouer-weening by conceyuing too highly of their owne wit and vnderstanding leaning vnto their owne naturall wisedome is a very great hinderance to faith Math. 11 25. 1 Cor. 1 26. Fourthly many stumble at the pouertie of Christ and his followers Mat. 11 6. To which may be added the wicked examples of preachers and professors of the Faith as a great obstacle Tim. What vse is to be made heereof Silas That we now do not the lesse esteeme the Gospell though we see it generally vnfruitfull because this hath beene the portion of other times and ages herewith Christians must arme themselues that they bee not offended to see the multitude of vnbeleeuers and there is no place so ful of vnrighteous men as where the word is most preached which is a great occasion of stumbling to cause men to thinke ill of the Doctrine as if it were the proper cause of wickednesse or at the leastwise vnable to conuert sinnes whereas the faulte is not in the word nor alwayes in the teachers but in the indisposition naughtines of the hearers the seede being good but the ground barren and euill Secondly it confutes such as thinke the Faith of the Gospell to proceede in part at the least from the naturall strength of mans free will whereas this beeing equall and of the like force in all men then should all men haue Faith and equally obey the Gospell If free will were the cause of beleeuing that is if men did therefore beleeue and receiue Grace offered because they are willing to receiue it might refuse if they would if Faith might come after this fashion who is it but he would be content to be a beleeuer But the Scripture teacheth vs that Faith is the gift of God Tim. From whence doth the Apostle fetch this testimonie of Esay to prooue the fewnesse of beleeuers what is the drift of that Oracle Silas He doth fetch it from Esay 53 1. the drift both of the Prophet there and the Apostle heere is all one euen to complaine of the Iewes infidelity namely that the ioyfull message of the Gospell had so harde successe and vnhappy end among them as that the greatest number should still abide in their vnbeleefe wherewith seeing men were not mooued therefore Paul turneth his complaint to God and mourneth for it before him Tim. What are wee to vnderstand by this Question Who hath Sil. This question signifies sometimes None at al as Rom. 10 6. and it is sometimes put for Few as Psal. 15 1. and heere likewise Tim. What signifies Report Silas The word in the Hebrew signifies hearing or the Doctrine which was heard not which the Apostles themselues heard of God but which the Iewes heard from the Apostles therefore it is saide Our report in which word the thing which is the obiect of hearing is put for hearing it selfe Tim. What Doctrines from hence Silas That the Prophets by the Spirit of prophesy did foresee what effects would follow the Gospell preached to the Iewes God foreseeth all thinges of himselfe primarily men do it secondarily by the helpe of his Spirit Secondly we learne that it is a cause of great greefe to the Ministers of God to see none or little fruite to come of their teaching Heb. 13 17. wherein they must shewe patience considering it was the portion of Christ his Prophets and Apostles Thirdly wee learne that when the Gospell was first deliuered to the Iewes the smallest number did receiue it euen an handfull in respect of the rest which resisted it like to the gleannings in haruest or Grapes after the vintage The cause heereof was not the prophesie of Esay because he foretold it but the cōtrary rather beeing true
Prophets rayling at them and speaking against their doctrine with their tongues whereof we haue an example in Acts 13 45. and 19 9. Tim. What followes heereupon Silas That the Iewes for trampling Gods mercies vnder foote and spurning at his word did deserue to bee reiected and without wrong were refused of God and secondly that they had no cause at all to be angry that the Gentiles were adopted taken in to be Gods people in their roome seeing they wel deserued to be quite cut off Tim. What Instructions ariseth from hence Silas First that vnbeleefe of heart when the word of God cannot perswade vs is like the sinne of Rebellion For such do in their hearts rise vp and resist God as Rebels their Prince Secondly that infidelity doth bring forth and breede contradiction therefore men are bold with their mouths to speake against the doctrine of the Scriptures because they do not vnderstand nor beleeue it as faith engendreth reuerence of the word and causeth vs to glorifie it so incredulity procureth prophane men to speake ill of the word of God and to raile at the true Ministers thereof which howe greeuous and heyuous a sinne it is may appeare by the punnishment God tooke on the Iewes whom he cast off for it Thirdly we learne that both Ministers and other godly Christians are to take it patiently when men resist the trueth which they vtter seeing the vngodly Iewes did gainesay euen God himselfe speaking to thē by his Prophets And are men better or greater then God Shall God be gainsaid and dost thou so take on and vexe because thy worde or counsell is crossed and controlled Learne humility and be content to be contradicted CHAP. XI DIAL I. Verse 1 2. I demaund then hath God cast away his people God forbid For I am an Israelite of the seede of Abraham of the Tribe of Beniamin God hath not cast away his people whom he knew before Timotheus WHat is the drift of this whole Chapter Silas To proue that the Iewes howsoeuer a rebellious people yet are not reiected from being Gods people either vniiersally nor for euer but that stil some of them were conuerted to Christ and many more should be towards the end of the world by which discourse he purposeth to comfort the Iewes against despaire and to confirme the stablenesse of Gods promises which failed not towards any Iew which was elected of God And secondly to exhort the Gentiles which were admitted into the voide roome of the refused Iewes to bee modest and lowly minded to take heede of the contempt of the Iewes who were faln and of security considering Gods mercies towards them in their free adoption and Gods seuerity vnto the obstinate Iewes whom yet he had not so abandoned but that he could and would gather them againe into the folde of his Church So as the drifte of this Chapter is two fold one to keepe the Iewes from despaire the other to preserue the Gentiles from presumption and pride Tim. What are the parts of this Chapter Silas They be foure First Doctrinall wherein hee doth three things First hee teacheth to the comsort of the Iewes that a remainder of them were Gods elect to verse 7. and thence vnro the 11. verse Paul confirmeth by a double testimony one out of Esay and another out of Dauid that the most part of the Iewes were reiected Lastly he openeth the finall cause or end of Gods counsell in casting off the vnbeleeuing Iewes to wit that thereby an occasion of calling the Gentiles might bee giuen vnto ver 17. The second part is exhortatorie vnto the Gentiles to verse 25. The third part is Propheticall fore-telling the vocation of the Iewes vnto verse 33. And fourthly a conclusion consisting of an exclamation and of a prayer vnto the end of the chapter Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First an Obiection Secondly an answer thereunto Tim. What is the Obiection Silas This O Paul if the Iews be cast off as thou seemest to affirme out of Esay that for their vnthankfulnes contempt of God they are of him worthlly shut out then are Gods people cast off For the Iewes were Gods people and if they bee cast off then what becomes of Gods promises made to that people and what hope doth there remaine of their saluation Thus might weak ones reason against that which hee wrote in the end of the Chapter but cauillers will bee ready to alledge the Adoption of Abraham and his seed whom God tooke of especiall fauour to be his owne people so as hee should be vnconstant if he brake his owne couenant All this is contained in the first words I say then hath God cast away his people that is I see what you will say vpon my former speeches that Gods people are drawne away from grace and saluation Tim. How is this Obiection answered Silas Two wayes First by deniall God forbid that is I am farre from thinking any such thing that al the Iewes are generally cast out from grace Secondly he proueth this his deniall by sufficient and strong arguments As first from his owne example Secondly from the efficient cause Thirdly from the example of Elias his time applied to the present time wherein Paul wrote Tim. How doth he reason from his owne example Silas Thus I Paul am a Iew not a Proselite conuerted to the Faith but a Iew by Nation not of a base but of a Noble Tribe euen of Beniamin who was borne not of the hand-maides of Iacob but of Rachell his wife but though I be a Iew I am not cast out of Gods fauour and couenant therefore all the Iewes are not reiected from Christ for then shold I be reiected too seeing I am an Israelite Tim. What Doctrine is to bee gathered from this firste reason Sil. That an elect person which is conuerted may be sure of his owne election vnto life Paul was an elect man no cast-out but a chosen vessel and Paul did know himselfe to be so as this place sheweth with Rom. 8 35. Therfore the elect may be sure that they are of the elect and consequently that they shall be saued for all the elect are to be saued and all which are to bee saued bee elect these be Term ni conuertibiles Tim. But Paul knew this by some singular and speciall reuelation Silas He knew it rather by the certainty and assurance of Faith which wheresoeuer it is it is knowne to bee there as Augustine saith they who know themselues to be 〈◊〉 doe withall assure their heartes of their owne election and saluation because the promise of saluation is made to them which are endowed with Faith and all such are ordained to life Iohn 13 16 18 36. Acts 13 48. Tim. What Vse of this Doctrine Silas First to confute the Papists who teach that men ought still to doubt and to haue onely a probable assurance of their owne
the occasion of all sinnes In the third place heere is an exhortation to stirre vp such to giue God thankes as haue receiued a soft and sanctified heart a sure testimony of their election by grace when their hearts are so tender as euery worde of God can pierce and prick it and take place for framing them to the sound obedience of his will 2 Thes. 2 13. Acts2 37. DIAL VII Verse 8. As it is written God hath giuen them the Spirite of slumber eyes that they should not see eares that they should not heare to this day Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle performe here or how doeth he goe forwards Silas Hee nowe setteth vppon the second part of this Chapter to shewe that the most part of the Iewes which then liued were repelled and cast out of God This part is so knit to the former as it contayneth the proofe of that which was said in the latter end of the 7. ver touching the hardning of reprobate Iewes The proofe is a diuine testimony God so appointed it and the Scriptures long before prophesied of their hardnesse Therefore I haue truely said that the rest were hardned Hee doeth not so much proue the thing to witte their hardnesse as to shewe whence it came from God so punishing the contempt of his worde as a most righteous Iudge God hath giuen Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two first a preface of Paul According as it is written Secondly the text or place of Scripture which is alledged out of Esay 6. 9. and partly out of Esay 29 10. The sence and meaning is retayned though the words be not precisely the same in Paul as in Esay where it is God hath couered them with a spirite of slumber and shut their eyes Chap. 29 10. and Esay 6. 9. Goe and make their eares heauy and shut their eyes least they see c. Tim. What are we to learne out of this preface Silas One thing generally and two thinges particularly Tim. What is the generall doctrine Silas That Gods written word is the onely perfect rule and direction for all thinges necessary to bee knowne to mans saluation as appeareth Deut. 12 32. 2. Timo. 3 16. Iohn 20 31. Whatsoeuer is necessary sayeth a Father is plainely set downe in Scripture The reason of this doctrine is because the word is in nature like vnto God himselfe pure as he is pure and perfect as he is perfect God being infinite in wisedome his word cannot afford other then absolute direction Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas It ouerthrowes vnwritten verities traditions of the Church as idle and vnneedfull Secondly it warneth all Christians to giue ouer themselues to bee gouerned by this word in will conscience affections words manners and conuersation Tim. What bee the two particular instructions from this place Silas A twofold vse of holy Scripture First that it alone is sufficient to confirm all doctrines of godlines Paul and other pen-men of the worde vse no other proofe of doctrine therefore this probation alone is enough humaine testimonies are too weake to prooue though they bee sound and agreeable to the worde because the conscience in matters of saluation is not satisfied till it heare and haue the voyce and worde of God himselfe whose word is autopiston woorthy of credite for it selfe and all other men to bee beleeued for the wordes sake the witnesses of woorthy men serues to bewray their consent with vs and ours with them in the same trueth Therefore we alledge them when neede is and cause requires sparingly placing them as seruants after their Lorde to test not to iudge this warnes vs to receiue no doctrine which will not admitte probation from Scripture Quod legimus id credimus sayeth Hierome wee beleeue so much as wee reade we are forbid by Paul to be wise aboue that which is written The second vse of holy Scripture is to serue vs not onely to proue but to declare and interprete doctrines Euen as the light of the Sunne sheweth it selfe and other things so doth holy Scripture though the Spirite be the principall interpreter of Scripture yet the Scriptures be the soueraigne and most certaine meane of interpretation one place which is obscure and harde beeing made more easie by some place which is plaine As for the learned fathers whatsoeuer the councell of Trent haue attributed to their vniforme consent as if that were the surest rule of interpretation yet they are but subordinate and secondary meanes of exposition and not that neyther further then they speake and write the truth and prooue their interpretations by the worde Againe how often are the Fathers found to iarre amongst themselues Further how shall we know what is Gods minde but from God himselfe declaring it in his word for according to it an exposition is lawfull without danger or biasphemy as heere hardnesse is interpreted by spirite of slumber and this is declared by eyes which see not and eares that heare not and heart which vnderstandeth not Our sences and enarrations saith Irenaeus without witnesse of Scripture haue no credite Tim. What things are we now to note out of the second part of our Text namely the place or testimony of Esay Silas Three things First the description of hardnes Secondly that hardnesse is a great and heauy iudgement as any in the world Thirdly that God is the author or chiefe cause of this punishment of hardnesse Tim. What is the description of hardnesse or hardning Silas It is not a thicknesse of skinne in a mans hands or feete but a spirituall slumber possessing and ruling and holding fast lockt vp the eyes the eares and hearts of wicked men least they heare and see and perceiue and be saued Tim. What is signified by slumber Silas It signifies properly a dead and deepe sleepe called Lethargy which so bindeth the sences of men as they cannot bee awaked with pricking and much pinching such a sleepe as Adam was cast into Gen. 2. But by a Metaphor it doth imply spirituall sencelesnesse or drowsinesse and blockishnesse in diuine matters which pertaine to Gods worship and mans saluation it is called in Esay 51 23. a Cup of fury and madnesse by a speech borrowed from such as being made drunke behaue thēselues like mad and frantike men Such a thing is this slumber it takes from men all sence of godlinesse and makes them euen as furious beasts and drunken men which feele and feare nothing in the midst of extreame dangers Whereas some translate that compunction or pricking which is heere englished slumber indeed the greeke word signifies so as Acts 2. 37. Then it doth set foorth the same thing by a metalepsis of the effect for the cause for they which are ouertaken with hardnesse and the dead sleepe of sinne they are both pricked with griefe and euen vexed at the hart with anger at the word rebuking and threatning them Acts 7
at any time shewed any mercy eyther on our soules or bodies name or goods for he can neuer bee truely thankfull to God who is vnthankfull to the meanes by whome God doth him good DIAL XVI Verses 19 20. Thou wilt say then the branches are broken off that thou mighst be grafted in well because of vnbeleefe they were broken off and thou standest by faith Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas Two things First an obiection on the behalfe of the Gentiles why they ought to boast verse 19. Secondly the answere of the Apostle thereunto verse 20. Tim. What doe the Gentiles obiect and alleadge for themselues Silas That they might boast and reioyce against the Iew because they were more worthy then they for for their sakes that they might bee called to be Gods people the Iewes were broken off and destroyed as if they should say The Iewes are broken off and cast out for my sake they giue place vnto me but the lesse worthy doe giue place to the more worthy therefore I excell them and may glory against them for he is of more worthines for whose sake a thing is done then is that which is done for his sake Tim What doth this obiection teach vs Silas This lesson that humaine reason is exceeding proane to pride and arrogancy which appeareth hereby that not onely no argument can be so sound and strong as to cal it back frōpride vnto modesty but it will rather take occasion to strengthen it selfe in arogancy by that which is brought in to humble and take it downe This hapned here vnto Paul the Apostle vsing this firm reason to proue the Gentiles ought not to be proud for that they had bin once as a wilde oliue strangers from Christ but were now planted into the true oliue and become Gods people in stead of the Iewes This reason doeth but the more lift vp the Gentiles in pride who attribute it to their owne worthinesse that the Iewes were reiected and they receiued This shewes the wicked pride of man to wit how hard it is to reclaime it and bring it vnto humility for as other sinners haue their defence the couetous pretend thrift care of wife and children the drunkard good fellowshippe the wanton youthfulnesse the reuenger iniuries of others prouoking so the proud person pleads his owne excellent parts and worthinesse And hence it commeth to passe that fewe proude wittes are reformed and cured because they are drunken with opinion of their owne woorth and goodnesse which must bee denied and renounced ere they bee pleasing to God who loues the humble Tim. What other thinges do ye obserue in the words of the obiection Silas The great difference which is betweene worldly grafting and that which is spirituall whereof Paul nowe speaketh they are both like in this that there is in both an vniting and coniunction betweene the stocke and that which is grafted into it they become one and haue a communion the roote and branches Christ and his Church be most neerely conioyned so as the Church hath the appellation and name of Christ put vppon it for his vnion sake see 1. Cor. 12. 12. howbeit these two kindes of grafting doe disagree in these two things First in the manner of grafting a good science and graft is taken and set in a wilde and barren stocke as a pipping or pearemaine on a crab-tree but in the spirituall it is clean contrary for there branches of the wilde oliue as the Gentiles were are taken and grafted into the true tree the body of the Church and society of the godly this is good but the grafts are vnfruitfull barren and wilde oliue trees that is wicked and vncleane men and indeede it cannot bee otherwise for whosoeuer is found without Christ and his Church his body he can be no other but vngodly accursed Secondly in naturall grafting the branch communicates sap to the tree that by the fat and fruitfull sap of the good graft the barrennesse and wildnes of the tree might bee amended but in the spirituall planting the branch and graft giue not but receiue iuyce from the tree So elect sinners by the grace of Christ to whome they are grafted be changed to bee like to himselfe holy and righteous as he is and this to be the end of their incorporation into Christ namely to bee conuerted and beare his Image is proued by Ephe. 4. 23. 24. Col. 3. 10. Tim. But were all the Gentiles that weere grafted into the tree of Christ and his Church transfourmed into his Image Silas No verily some were grafted into the Church of Christ by profession of the mouth onely some also were planted into it by faith of the hearre which distinction is proued plainely by Rom. 2. 28. by Math. 7. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 5. The former bee not altered from their wilde and barren nature by Christ and therefore may bee broken off and perish but the latter not so because they passe into Christ and by his Spirit are renewed to his owne glorious likenes 2. Cor. 3. 18. Tim. What be the parts of Paul his answere Silas Two first a concession granting the thing obiected so farre as it was true Well sayeth he it is true the branches that is the Iewes bee broken off in great number and this was done not because God delighted simply in their fall but he vseth their reiection as a meanes to further the grafting in and calling of the Gentiles this Ideny not saith Paul The second part of his answere is a negation wherein hee doth deny that the worthinesse of the Gentiles was the true cause why the Iewes were reiected and the Gentiles planted in but infidelity because of vnbeleef as if he should say not for thee nor thy sake but for their vnbeleefe are they cut off euen because they proudly refused the faith of the promses and of the Gospell seeking to be iustified by their owne merites of workes and not by the faith of Christ as before Rom. 9 31 32. and 10 3. And the cause why the Gentiles were ingrafted into the body of the Church was not any dignity of their owne but their faith whereby they rested vpon Christ alone for righteousnesse and saluation as it is said of them Rom. 9 30. and heere Thou standest by saith Thus in few and plaine words are laide downe the right causes of the destruction of the Iewes and of the vocation of the Gentiles whereof the one to wit vnbeliefe is naturall and might befall both Iew and Gentile beeing both borne in sinne and vnbeleefe The other to wit faith is a free guift of God depending vpon mercy alone and from the hand of mercy giuen to the Gentiles who therefore had no cause to bee high minded but to feare and be humble Tim. What is the doctrine which ye gather from the former part of this answere they are broken off through vnbeleefe Silas First that God is iust and most righteous in condemning and casting away the
reprobate because howsoeuer no man in Gods eternall counsell is refused for sinne yet God in time doth not destroy men but by reason of their ignorance vnbeleefe and sinne so as man beareth in his own bosom the roote of his own ruine he may blame nothing but his owne vnbeleeuing heart reiecting Gods promises most wickedly Secondly wee learne that vnbeleefe is a sin most odious vnto God and dangerous vnto men in whom it raigneth For as it cast Adam out of Paradice and kept Moses from entring into the promised Land So it depriued the Iewes of the couenant and promises of saluation The reason why God doth so detest it is first because it robbeth him of his glory quite taking from him the praise of his truth power and mercy which in effect is to make no God at all but an Idoll Secondly vnbeleefe doth reproach God and maketh him a lyar which is to make him not a God but a Diuell who is the father of lyes 1. Iohn 5. 10. Thirdly because as faith is the mother of all good workes so infidelity is the mother of all euill for from thence it is that we runne into all euill because we doe not beleeue the word of God whereas other sins spoile God of his authority the vnbeleefe strips him of his efsence and very being Lastly vnbeleefe is such a sinne as doth violate deface the whole doctrine of the Gospell whereas other sins are committed but against some one part or parcell of the word of God Tim. What profite are Christians to receiue from the knowledge and meditation of this doctrine Silas It serues to informe vs in what miserable case the members of the Church of Rome liue aud dye in in so much as they do flye to the merite of their owne works for life and saluation before God reiecting the grace of Christ by vnbeleefe euen as these Iewes did Secondly it serueth to exhort vs Christians that we neuer seeke otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the faith of Iesus Christ. For if the Iewes fell from the couenant of God and lost all their dignity temporall and eternall because they set vp their owne righteousnes by workes and would not seeke to be iustified by beleeuing in Iesus Christ how may we looke to keepe our dignity degree and standing if we shall refuse Christ through infidelity and trust in our owne merites Lastly it warneth vs aboue all other sinnes to striue against an vnbeleeuing heart for whatsoeuer sinnes wee haue yet they destroy vs not so we haue faith to beleeue the remission of them and wicked men are damned not so much for committing sinne as for vnbeliefe because they refuse mercy and pardon offered Not but that the least sin hath in it the merite of eternall death Rom. 6. verse last much more the greatest But as the smallest sin shall bee imputed to him which is an vnbeleeuer so not the foulest shall bee laid to his charge which truely repenteth and beleeueth in Christ as wee learne from Marke 16. 16. Iohn 3. 16. 18. 35. Acts 10 43. DIAL XVII Verses 20 21. And thou standest by faith bee not high minded but feare for if God spared not the naturall branches c. Tim. OF what kinde be these wordes Sil. They be extraordinary stirring vp the beleeuing Romanes vnto Christian humility and godly feare and they bee dehortatory dehorting them from pride arogancy and security Tim. What be the parts of these words Silas Two first a proposition be not high minded set foorth by the contrary humble reuerence of God or reuerent humility Secondly the rendring of reasons to confirme the duty propounded These be two the one is taken from their present good condition to wit their free insition or grafting into Christ by faith thoustandest by faith The second is drawn from their future danger if they should grow proud and carnally secure then they also should bee broken off as the Iewes are This reason should be thus amplified by an argument a minori for it is lesse likely that God would cast away and cut off the naturall branches and true Oliue the Iewes his first and peculiar people then the wilde braunches the Gentiles which were afterwards planted in Therefore if hee haue done that hee will also doe this except they feare the offence of God and bee humbled by the due sight of their vnworthines The summe and scope then of this Scripture is to perswade the beleeuing Gentiles in regard of Gods free and great mercies also in respect of very great perrill that they bee not puffed vp with Gods benefits and so waxe proud and carelesse but rather be carefull labouring day and night in godly feare to preserue their faith and to keepe themselues in that gracious estate wherein they are settled by the faith of Christ. Tim. Come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by thou Silas The whole body and congregation of the Gentiles of what countrey soeuer and namely the Christian Romanes which had receiued the religion of Christ which are here spokē vnto as if they were but one man that euery person might thinke himselfe spoken vnto and so apply it Tim. What signifies standing Sil. Sometimes the certainty of faith and grace Rom. 5 2. sometimes constancy 1. Corint 15 1. and 16 13. but here it signifies the state and condition of a Christian or of a member of a Christian Church standing is the same with grafting verse 19. Tim. What signifies faith Sil. Either the profession of faith in the mouth if wee referre this vnto such as be hypocrites which are known to God onely or the guift of true and liuely faith in the heart freely apprehending Gods grace in Christ if wee referre it to true beleeuers The summary meaning is thus much that our condition and estate as we are Christians and members of Gods Church doth consist wholly and onely by the mercies of God embraced by fayth in Christ either seemingly as by counterfet Christians or truely and indeed as by right Christians which are so indeed as they be named Tim. What is the doctrine out of these first words Silas That the state and very being of a Christian dependeth on faith For as before Paul layed downe infidelity to be the true and proper cause of the breaking off destruction of the Iewes so now he signifieth faith to bee the very cause of ingrafting the Gentiles into Christ. Faith is it then that makes vs to bee Christians and members of Gods Church Galat. 3 26. Wee are made the 〈◊〉 of God by faith in Christ and againe We are made righteous by faith And herein is a maine difference betweene faith and all other graces and works of the Spirit as hope loue repentance c. that those doe not make vs but declare vs to be the children of God as it is sayed of loue that thereby wee are knowne to be Christs Disciples Iohn 13 35. 1. Iohn 3 23. but by faith we are
made and constituted members of Christ and are planted into the tree of his Church to become branches thereof As good fruite causeth not a tree to be good but is a witnesse of the goodnesse of the tree So good workes and all other good gifts doe testifie vs to be Christians but faith onely makes vs to be such For by faith we liue Gal. 2 20. Rom. 1 12. Whereas both our English Diuines and others doe write that we are ingrafted into Christ by baptisme it must be meant that it is a sacrament and a seale of that faith which regenerateth and ingrafteth into Christ Rom. 4. 11. for which purpose reade M. Fulke on Acts 22. 17. and Rom. 6 4. Tim. What reasons are there to proue this that faith onely makes vs to be Christians Silas First wee are Christians by that which quickens vs to God but it is faith alone by which wee are quickened to Godward for before faith be come we were dead in sin Ephe. 2 1 2 3 5 8. Secondly we are not the members of Christ till we bee vnited to him as to our head but this vnion is wrought by faith Ephe. 3 17. Till wee bee adopted by grace to bee made the Sons of God and haue Christes righteousnesse imputed to vs wee are none of Christs but both our adoption and iustification are done by faith Roman 3. 28. Galat. 3. 26. therefore it is by fayth that wee are the branches of the true Oliue and do please God Tim. What profit are Christians to make to themselues of this doctrine Silas It confutes both the Papists who teach that the very acte of Baptisme makes vs to become Gods children and so doth iustifie regenerate and sanctifie vs as also the phantasticall spirits which taught that wee are the sonnes God before we beleeue Secondly it warneth vs of the miserable estate that the Pagans Turkes Iewes and all Infidels which be without the Church do liue in as also all wicked men and hypocrites which are within the Church who hauing no faith rightly to ingraft them into Christ and his body therefore they partake not in the roote nor fatnesse of the Oliue but wholy want Christ with his Spirite grace and saluation in which regard they are much to be pittied of vs and God is earnestly to be prayed that such among them as belong vnto him he would in graft them into his Sonne by faith Thirdly it exhorts all men that haue not the blessing of a beleeuing heart aboue all things to labour for it that they may be made one with Christ and bee blessed by beleeuing Gal. 3 9. For albeit faith be a guift freely bestowed out of Gods mercy to whom hee will yet God vseth not to giue it to the snorting Christian but to such as labour and seeke for it Lastly wee are by this doctrine called from pride and arrogancy vnto humility of heart for seeing wee become Christians and Gods children by faith and faith comes not from our selues but it is the guift of God we ought not to boast as if it were not freely giuen vs Ephe. 2 8. 1. Cor. 4 7. If faith both do spring from and wholly relye vpon mercy then the faithfull haue no cause of glorying but to reioyce rather in this that they know God to be mercifull Iere. 9 24. Further seeing faith findes nothing in man to make him accepted to God but sinne and death and doth send men out of themselues to fetch righteousnesse and life from another Therefore the faithfull haue great reason to walke humbly before God and mē Rom. 3 28. Rom. 4 1 2. Tim. Proceede and tell vs what is meant by high minded Silas Some referre this to the wisedome of the mind and expound it thus Be not wise in your selues or bee not wise in your owne conceite whereupon the Papists build their absurd implicite faith against Scripture and reason But they doe much better which referre it to the affections of the heart expounding it thus Be not haughty in heart or be not proud in your thoughts The word feare which signifies humble reuerence of God shewes that thus we ought to take the word high minded Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That pride of heart or high mindednesse ought to be farre from such as be professed Christians The reasons heereof be these First it is forbiddē of God maketh vs odious to God and men Secondly it takes Gods glory from him and giues it to men and this is an abhomination to giue his glory to any Thirdly it is an absurd thing to be proud of that which is none of ours for we haue nothing at all no not a crumme of bread or a drop of water but of free guift Mat. 6 11. Iames 1 17. If it be a sencelesse thing that a stage player should bee proud of anothers apparell which he borrowed must by and by put it off how voide of sence should we be to be proud of such things as come without vs nay for such things as God might condemne in vs and vs for them because wee eyther abuse or corrupt Gods guifts and therby haue cause to be humbled in our best estate Lastly pride is a very dangerous thing for it pulled downe Gods iudgements vpon Angels and vpon Kings as Nabuchadnezar and Herod vpon nations as the Romanes and Iewes vpon Apostles as Peter therfore pride is by all meanes to be eschued and striuen against both by good meditation and earnest prayer to haue it mortified by grace if wee will please God and prosper now and for euer Tim. Haue we heere any present need of this admonitiou Sil. Yea very much and greatly because all manner of pride abounds among vs it was neuer more rise both outward and inward pride and in all sorts and degrees as our apparell words lookes gate title hunting after dignities striuing for precedency our boasting in our knowledge and disdaining of others all this doth testifie to our faces that wee are proude and therefore haue need to repent least we doe perish Tim. Tell vs what is heere meant by feare Silas It is set as contrary to high mindednesse and signifies humble reuerence of God or reuerence of God ioyned with humility for as pride and presumption of heart stirred vp by Gods guifts hath for companion carnall security which is the greatest enemy to grace and faith So humility arising from the sight of our great vnworthinesse and manifold infirmities is euer coupled with a reuerent awe of Gods displeasure which is a speciall conseruer of faith or of a Christian in the estate of faith Tim. But how agreeth this precept of Paul but feare with that commandement of Moses Exod 20 20. Feare not and with that of Christ Luke 12 4. Also that of Iohn 1. Iohn 4 18. Charity casteth out feare Silas The feare forbid in these places is eyther the immoderate feare of mighty men driuing others to forsake true religion
an Apostle was aboundantly enough Silas It is true Paul his owne assertion might haue sufficiently authorised this doctrine but for two or three especiall reasons hee doeth nowe as aften heretofore appeale vnto Scriptures repeating his wonted words as it is written His reasons bee these First to manifest and make good that which in his defence before King Agrippa hee had spoken that hee did witnesse no other thinges then those which the Prophets did say should come Acts 26 22. Secondly to preuent and put by the offence of the Iewes that they might not be scandalized and grieued with the doctrine of the Gospell wherein they should apparantly behold a great and full agreement between it and the Gospell Thirdly to commend the vse of the Scriptures that it alone is a perfect rule of faith and manners all-sufficient alone to demonstrate and proue all doctrines touching saluation so as we neede not for this purpose authority humane or traditions of the Church and vnwritten word Tim. What are we then to learne from this constant customs of Paul still prouoking to the authority of the old Testament for proofe of poynts and articles of religion Silas First the great proportion and harmony or consent which is betweene the Propheticall and Apostolicall writings Nothing in the new Testament is taught to be beleeued vnto saluation which is not fore-told and foreshewed in the olde nothing promised in the old which hath not the acomplishment in the new so as the bookes of Euangelists and Apostles bee as it were commentaries of the Prophets as the Prophets be interpreters of Moses The new Testament is the illustration of the old as the old is the shadowing of the new both bee but one word and one Scripture as there is but one faith one Church whatsoeuer fanaticall and fantasticall men as Marcionites Manichees and others do dreame Secondly we learne that neither preachers publikely for doctrine matter of faith do teach ought which they cannot auouch and make good by authority of Scripture nor the people embrace as truth of God vnto their saluation ought which cannot bee shewed them to be contained in the written worde eyther for words expresly or for matter and meaning If any thing in the matter of Faith and saluation be saide or alledged without authority of Scripture it may be reiected with the same facility as it was alledged saith an ancient Father Whatsoeuer is necessary is manifest sayth Augustine Againe If I reade it not in the Canonicall Scripture I will not beleeue it Tim. From what Chapters of Esay are these two authorities drawne and fetched and how are they fitted vnto Paule his purpose Silas Heere be two Oracles of Esay the Prophet contracted into one as was done before in verse 8. The former Text or sentence taken out of the Prophet Esay ch 59. v. 20 there is a little alteration in the words for in Esay it is The deliuerer shall come to Syon in Paul following the translation of the Septuagint it is Shall come out of Syon This difference may thus be reconciled eyther 〈◊〉 is by the Notaries and Coppiers fault crept into the Text for heneca as the Septuagint rendred it For Syons sake or if we read out of Sion then it hath relation vnto the progresse of the Gospell as if Paul doing the office of an Interpreter should say that out of Sion that is the Church of God signified by Sion where the Tribes assembled to worship should come the Gospell which should conuert the Iewes to Christ whereas Esay respecting the very time and instant of the first comming of the Messias said Vnto Sion There is another alteration in the wordes though no change in the sence for whereas Esay saith vnto them which turne from iniquity which implyeth repentance Paul rising higher nameth the very cause of their repentance namely remission of sinnes by faith in Christ. For none can turne away from sinne by repentance exGod turne sinne from them by free remission Or else with Maister Iunius wee may say that for his comming whereof Esay makes mention Paul setteth downe a beneficiall consequent of his comming which is remission of sinnes The second authority is fetched the one part of it This shall be my couenaut out of Esay 59 21. and the other part out of Esay Chap. 27. verse 9. This is al the fruite the taking away of sinne Some thinke it an allusion to the words of the couenant Ier. 31 34. The Apostle applieth this place to his purpose after this sort Seeing God meaneth by free couenant to bee reconciled to the Iewes forgiuing them their sinnes and hath foretolde it by his Prophet therefore there is no doubt of it but it should be in which regard the Gentiles haue no cause proudly to despise and insult ouer the Iewes but in feare and humility to preserue themselues in the estate of grace If we will heare the application of these Scriptures more at large thus it is What God hath promised by couenant the same must bee fulfilled because God is faithfull and cannot lye or deny himselfe 1 Tim. 1 2. Shall he promise and not doe But by promise hee couenanted to giue a deliuerance not temporall from Babylonish captiuity but spirituall vnto remission of sinnes and eternall life which couenant he hath made not with Gentiles onely but with Iewes not with one or with a fewe but with the whole people signified by Iacob opposed against In part verse 25. This Couenant of sending Christ who is the deliuerer here spoken of to conuert the whole Nation of the Iewes and to saue them by forgiuenesse of sinne is not yet accomplished Therefore in time to come euen before the Conclusion of the world it must be fulfilled for one title or iot of Gods word may not fall to the ground This is like the prophesies of Math. 1 21. Mich. 4 7. Luke 1 33. which are not yet done therefore must be For the Iewes being the chiefe part of the people are but in smal number yet called to the kingdome of Christ. Tim. What is now the generall Doctrine of these two Verses What is taught out of them Sil. That there shall be a generall calling of the Iewes to the faith of the Gospell before the second comming of Christ as the Prophets haue fore-tolde it It is not meant that euery one shall be saued so as there shal not be any one beleeuer in the whole nation but as the fulnesse of the Gentiles are saide to come into the Church because the most and greatest number shall imbrace Christ so all Israel must be saued and whole Iacob shall haue sinne forgiuen them because this shall be done to the cheefest part whereof the whole vseth to take denomination For further proofe heereof see the 21. Chapter of the Reuelation which is a prophesie of this last and great vocation of the Iewes as hath beene proued before Vnto which wee may ioyne Ezekiels
vnder when they fall that they fall not from him Psal. 37. 24. and that none shall plucke his Sheepe the faithfull out of his handes Iohn 10. 28. They shall neuer perish but haue life euerlasting Ioh. 3 16. That he will not tempt aboue strength 1 Cor. 10 13. Of which promises it followeth that God beeing faithfull and constant the beleeuers cannot by their owne folly and vnheedfulnesse quite loose no not for a moment their election faith for then the temptation should exceed their strength they were pluckt out of the Shepheards hand and they cease to liue vnto God Faith which is soules life being extinct so not euerlasting Secondly albeit our corrupt nature is so made as it would goe backe and easily of it selfe would fall away yet the elect being vpheld by the power of God the beleeuers cannot haue a will to reiect their calling nay their will is confirmed to perseuerance also faith bringeth with it a perswasion that God being our Father in very deed will be our God and Sauiour to the death for euer And therefore though of weakenesse we often take sore fals yet he will not suffer vs to fall away from him Lastly sithence without perseuerance in Fayth to the end Gods calling cannot truly be saide to be without repentance for calling and faith bee so knit as they stand together or fall together therefore liuely Faith cannot be lost no not by our owne default For none wholly can forsake God saue such as bee wholly forsaken of God who hath promised the righteous neuer to faile and forsake them Iosh. 1. Heb. 13 5. And to shut vp because this point hath beene elsewhere largely spoken of it is not in vaine that the elect being weake are commaunded to watch and pray and be sober to preserue themselues to feare with humblenesse of minde Math. 26. 1 Peter 4. 1 Iohn 5. Rom. 11. For by these and such exhortations as instruments of grace they are of the holy Spirit stirred vp to great and continuall fear to keepe their faith and other graces and by the mightie blessing of God vpon the ministery of the word and Sacraments they are stablished and made strong to abide in the Faith Of the fals which they take by ouersight or force of spirituall assaults they haue a sight sence and sorrow giuen them so rise againe by true repentance to walk on more steadily and heedily for afterward being conuerted confirme thy Brethren This Doctrine that our election calling and faith cannot faile is verie comfortable to all such as bee well assured of their owne election and calling by the worthy fruites of faith and testimony of Gods Spirit it makes them ioyfull in Tribulations and to glory in God euen when Satan sinne and the world do most rage against them because they know that these spirituall and spightfull aduersaries do imagine but a vaine thing they shal be no more able by all their wrestling and fighting to breake off from saluation any whom God hath chosen to his kingdome of heauen then could Saul with his Courtiers hinder Dauid from attaining the promised kingdome of Israel and therefore with his wordes in their chiefest conflictes of conscience may say O ye gates of hell how long will yee loue vanity and seeke after leasing Assure ye the Lorde hath set apart him that is godly for himselfe he will heare mee when I call vpon him DIAL XXIII Verses 30 31 32. For euen as yee in times past haue not beleeued God yet haue now obtained mercy through their vnbeleefe euen so now haue they not beleeued through the mercie shewed vnto you that they also may obtaine Mercie For God hath shut vp all in vnbeleefe that hee might haue Mercie on all Tim. VVHat may be the contents of this Text Silas It containeth the two last arguments to proue the conuersion and saluation of the Iewes ascribing it neither to chaunce nor their owne merites but wholly vnto the mercy of God as the head-spring of all good gifts The one of these arguments is drawne from a comparison of equals or from the example of the Gentiles being matched with a like example of the Iewes ver 30 31. The other from the common ende of that misery wherein both Iewes and Gentiles were wrapt through vnbeliefe which is not that they might perish but to minister occasion vnto God to expresse his mercy Tim. What is the summe of the former argument Silas Thus much as ye Gentiles were not forsaken of God when ye were vnbeleeuers so though the Iewes be now vnbeleeuers yet doe not ye thinke that they shall bee forsaken for euer for they nowe are not woorse then you haue beene Or thus If the vnbeliefe of the Iewes was occasion of beeliefe to you Gentiles then the mercy of the Gentiles shall likewise bee occasion of shewing mercy to the Iewes that they may beleeue so bee saued The pith and sinewes of the argument consisteth herein that there is as much or rather more force in that which is good to produce a good effect then there is in that which is euill to bring sorth a good end Therefore if the blindnesse of the Iewes though it bee a sinne yet being Gods worke had so good an end as the conuersion of the Gentiles why may we not thinke that the calling of the Gentiles should helpe towardes the calling and saluation of the Iewes by prouoking them to emulation and earnest desire after the same grace to enjoy it as verse 11. Tim. In this example what things are compared together Silas Three things with three things First the vnbeliefe of the Gentiles past with the present disobedience of the Iewes Secondly the present mercy vpon the Gentils with the future mercy to be shewed vpon the Iewes hereafter Thirdly occasion with occasion the vnbeliefe of the Iewes as occasion of beliefe to the Gentiles and the mercy extended to the Gentiles as an occasion of mercy Iewes vnto the. Tim. Come to the words and tell vs whether it were better to reade vnbeliefe or disobedience Silas Though it skill not much yet vnbeliefe is the better reading for none are woorse to bee perswaded then vnbeleeuers and the word here vsed commeth of a word signifying to perswade Also Paul in this chapter maketh vnbeliefe the cause of the Iewes reiection from God as verse 20 25. Tim. What is here signified by mercy Silas The cause is put for the effect mercy for the gift of faith that commeth from Gods mercy so to obtaine mercy is to obtaine faith through the mercy of God and your mercy in ver 31. not that whereby themselues were mercifull but that blessing of faith which Gods mercy had giuen vnto them as before in verse 22. goodnesse or bounty doth signify a liuely faith the fruit of Gods goodnesse Tim. What instructions are wee now to take from these two first verses of this text Silas That the elect of God be they Iewes or Gentiles do
Silas That it is the part and duty of such as haue better profited to be very carefull to helpe tollerate and restore the weaker as in the bodye the better and more worthy members doe guide and succour the more feeble and in the 〈◊〉 the greater lights lend shine vnto the stars in a family the elder nourish and cherish the yonger thus it ought to be in Gods house as we are commanded Gal. 6 1. Rom. 15 1. As Christ hath giuen an example in his owne person Rom. 15 2. The reason is the communion of Saints each hath a right in common both in the benefits of Christ and each in others gifts as fellow members Tim. What is the vse to be made of this doctrine Silas It reproues the proude which disdaine their inferiors secondly such as instead of bearing with and building vp doe by subtle questions and contentious disputes labour to discourage and pull downe therefore wee are willed to take heed and auoide such vaine brablers 1. Tim. 6 4. 2. Tim. 2 23. Titus 3 9. and heere for howsoeuer all reasoning by arguments and mouing of questions bee not vnlawfull or hurtfull yet in all idle 〈◊〉 and quarrelsome disputes to shew wit and to striue for victory there is no charity or edification much pride bitternesse and wrath whence issueth much offence and pertuibation Tim. In the second verse which layeth downe one instance about which the Christians stroue together giue vs first the meaning of the words and then the doctrine Silas By beleeuing is meant no more but knowledge or assent being perswaded see verse 14. It is set against ignorance denyall and doubting By all things is meant meates of all kindes eyther allowed by the law of Moses or prohibited That in the end of eating hearbs would bee vnderstood comparatiuely that these weake ones had rather eate hearbes then offend their conscience by eating things offered to Idols or flesh forbidden in Moses law The summe wherofis thus much whereas there were two sorts of Christians in the Church of Rome some more some lesse skilfull in the Gospell the former thought all kindes of meates to bee lawfull the other would not doe so but chuse to eate hearbes rather then some kinde of flesh Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the Church of God is sometimes diuided about small and light things which are besides the foundation who is ignorant what iarres and stirres were betweene the Easterne and Westerne Churches in Victors time and all about keeping of Easter day also afterwards whether the Lords supper should be celebrated with bread leauened or vnleauened of late at home what hot contentions about Crosse Surplice and ceremonies like this at Rome for meates and dayes but that these once had the expresse commandement of God The reason heereof is mans infirmity which cannot endure to bee crossed in our opinions to which wee are too much wedded Secondly Sathans malice delighting in the contention of brethren being much for his owne aduantage and to the hurt of Christs kingdome for a house diuided cannot stād Lastly Gods righteous prouidence ordering and disposing both humane weakenesse and Sathans rage to the tryall of his Children and manifestation of hypocrites Tim. What vse heereof Silas It must warne al not to thinke such things strange when they happen or absolutely to condemne that Church where such dissentions be which rather is a signe of a true Church whose portion is to be exercised with intestine debates Mathew 10 34 35. Also to bee watchfull and stand on our guard that wee bee not drawne into strife by ouerweening or pride in opinion as many good men haue beene ouertaken Tim. Concerning the effects of those contentions at Rome in 〈◊〉 and setting at nought of the weake and their condemning of the strong verse 3. What are the lessons to bee learned and practised of vs Silas Whereas such beleeuers as know their libertie in things indifferent through the Gospell preached did despise and deride others which yet sawe not the abolishing of the Leuiticall and Legall rites wee learne that knowledge separated from loue is daungerous For by our owne corruption and fraile nature spirituall pride will creepe in if we do not looke well to it and make vs set light and account as nothing all who thinke not as we do 1 Cor. 8 1. Knowledge puffeth vp As in earthly things such as haue a faculty or any cunning are apt to be lifted vp by it and to scorne others which haue not the like so it is in spirituall respectes commonly such as see more then others disdaine others in comparison of themselues which ought not to be so because all wee haue is borrowed and it is none of ours As if a Stage player should bee proude for his hyred attire Also if wee excell others in some things others may excel vs in better things and we may al confesse with Augustine In holy Scriptures there be saith he more things which I know not then they be which I do know Again learne moreouer that ignoraunce makes men rash to iudge and condemne others Ignorant persons censure others verie headily which doe differ from them and doe condemne euery thing they cannot reach vnto As heere the Iewes weake in 〈◊〉 accounted the beleeuing Gentiles which vsed their liberty in meates and daies violaters of Moses rebels vnto God gluttons giuen to their belly c. Let this kindle in vs a great detestation of ignoraunce not onely because it is a part of the diuels Image a prop of his kingdome a transgression of the first Commaundement requiring the knowledge of the true God without which we cannot loue or feare or trust in him Also it is a darkenesse of the mind leading vs to the darknesse of hell being the roote and mother of errour and manie sinnes for the blinde eates many a flye as it is written Ye do erre because ye know not the Scriptures Math. 22 29. But euen for this cause let vs so much the more hate it for that it makes vs hasty in condemning vncharitable in iudging and precipitant in our censures touching men and matters which is an iniquitie very seuerely taxed and threatned by our Sauiour Christ Math. 7 1 2. Finally seeing of contention there comes such euil fruits as mutuall contempt and harde censures let vs beware how we entertaine any occasion of strife especiallie in causes of Faith and Religion For whereas all contention is like worme-wood euen a bitter thing and bringeth foorth bitter fruites yet diuision in matters of doctrine is most violent and sharpe Therefore Ere the strise bee medled withall it is good to cease and leaue off as Salomon in his Prouerbes counselleth vppon this reason because none knoweth what wil be the end of it This may not be forgotten that for indifferent things the knot of Brother-hood is not to bee dissolued nor communion forsaken yea although some bee so transported with a strong affection to them as to holde
the defect not vsing thē at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and 〈◊〉 this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith
as a glorious Lady after her doth draw a traine of Christian graces which alwaies be where faith goeth before as Ruth would be whersoeuer Naomy was and righteousnesse of workes containeth all vertues in it Also the ministry of the word prayer and Sacraments though externall things yet they haue relation to these spirituall things whereof they be the helping causes or instruments to beget or increase and so belong to the kingdome The reasons why the kingdome standeth in such spirituall things is God beeing a Spirite Iohn 4 24. the things of his kingdome must bee spirituall and sutable to himselfe whoe is the King Secondly his kingdome is not of this world Iohn 18 36. therefore not in worldly but in inward heauenly things his kingdome consists Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to prouoke all men with all endeuour to seeke after righteousnesse to haue their sinnes forgiuen them to be partakers of Christs iustice and to worke righteousnesse leading a iust life to get the blessing of an appeased and pacified conscience and a ioyfull heart vnder hope of glory without which we haue no fellowship with the kingdome no part in saluation and let all such as haue receiued grace to beleeue and by their faith doe receiue the iustice of Christ to bee their owne and are regenerate to liue iustly hauing peace with God and men reioycing vnder the hope of glory though but in a weake measure and with much imperfection Let them I say much comfort themselues and continually praise the God of heauen which hath imparted to them such thinges that are so necessary to true religion and eternall saluation Thirdly heere is a reproofe to such as be earnest in externall slight things and neglect the chiefe matters yea of such as rest in generall knowledge profession outward reformation of life some delight in the worde and in the brethren in a certaine zeale against superstition and prophanenes in the cōmnuication of the mysteries c. which be good things yet such as others haue had and very many haue who neuer set foote within the threshold of the kingdome whereof a man or woman shall neuer become a true member so long as they lacke regeneration and the fruites thereof righteousnesse peace and ioy Tim. What other incouragement to labour for these things Silas That not by these things as if wee could merite by them for they are effects of grace not causes of the kingdome but in these things we serue Christ and please God to serue Christ is by faith and obedience to cleaue to him After this manner Christ will be serued and God will be pleased and both wee and our doings will bee accepted of him if we fetch righteousnes from Christ alone drawing from him and his promises matter of sound tranquility and in ward cheerefulnesse indeuouring to liue vprightly and godlily Now what should wee study rather to procure then that we may serue Christ our Redeemer and please God our Creator and preseruer for it is the end of our creation redemption and conseruation to serue and glorifie Christ and to please God Therefore how earnestly should these things bee striuen for and searched after which doe inable vs to honour and please both God the Father and Christ the Sonne See how much they are deceiued which in popery doe place the seruice of God and pleasing of Christ for the most part in outward rites and ceremonies deuised by themselues whereas the Sacrifices of the law and the ordinances of the Gospell beeing seuered from these inward things are abhorred of God Esay 1 13 14 15. Mat. 7 22 23. Gods owne holye institutions are no whit auaileable to serue please Christ nay they be an abhomination if they bee not ioyned with faith c. Tim. But why doth hee say they are approued of men which haue these things seeing the world hates Gods children and thinke the worse of them because they loue and obey Christ as Caine hated Abell and the Iewes and Pharisies in the Gospell for that reason condemned Christ and his Disciples Sil. Yet euen wicked men are compelled to approue sometime to honour them which are crowned with these gifts of the Spirit as the Philistims and Hittites Abraham and Dauid and the Egyptians Ioseph and Herod Iohn the Baptist and Pilate and the Centurion Christ Foclix reuerenced Paul Howbeit in our Texte are meant men of sincere iudgement These will alwayes accept commend and giue good testimony to the faithfull as Enoch had a good report so had all the faithful Heb. 11. Learne hence that wee may not vtterly contemne the iudgement and witnesse of men Rom. 12 17. Howbeit in order we must begin at the approbation of GOD to seeke that most and first Math. 6 33. and asterward the allowance of men He is not the seruant of God which either pleaseth men rather then God or God without all care of men God first and for himselfe Men after and for God Tim. What are we to learne from verse 19 Silas First that we must pursue peace with our Brethren that is seeke it with vehement desire not coldly nor carelesly seeing peace pertaineth to Religion and saluation it must needes be eagerly followed after after the example of Abraham exercising and hunting after peace with Lot and of Dauid who sought to liue peaceably with all men Psal. 120. whose counsel is we should follow peace Psal. 34 14. Haue peace with all See Rom. 12 18. Secondly as we loue peace we must get and look after such things as belong vnto peace euen all graces which be Parents to breed or Nurses to foster peace as milde speech courteous behauiour forbearing reuenge pardoning errors passing by offences interpreting of doubtfull thinges to the best part soft aunsweres direct silence or whatsoeuer else may cause or confirme peace Thirdly we must beware of the quite contrary of all things which may be hinderances to peace as hatred enuy desire of reuenge fiercenesse busie medling debate strife whispering backbyting and tale-bearing c. as a sword point or as a Scorpion so are these to be auoyded of them that loue peace Fourthly Christians are to embrace such peace as tends to edification We are Gods house and Temple 1 Cor. 6 19. 1 Cor. 3 9. 2 Cor. 6 16. As in a naturall building many workemen ioyne their labout together to perfect one building so Christians must with ioynt care diligence and study do such things as make men better more godly and religious more strong in Faith and this is to edifie which principally pertaineth to the Ministery Eph. 4 11 12. yet reacheth euen to professors who as liuing stones must strengthen and helpe one another to Godward There is a peace in euill when persons agree in superstition heresie in vnrighteousnesse theft and cruelty as Simeon and Leui brethren in euill Herod Pilate against Christ the false Apostles against Paul agreed This is a wicked peace
issue Thirdly Hope which is an expectation of heauenly glory There be other ends of Scripture as to work all graces to reprooue to exhort to conuict but these be the cheefe named heere to confirme men in faith patience and hope of eternall life Now because the Scripture as an instrument workes these guifts therefore heere they be called patience comfort and hope of the Scriptures teaching them and causing them To which purposes forsomuch as the new Testament serueth as well as the old being all inspired by one Spirite therefore the Apostoticall writing howsoeuer not then extant yet this sen tence reacheth vnto them also Tim. What he our lessons from the words thus opened Silas First we learne that there is nothing in the whole Scripture idle or superfluously written but the whole and euery part hath fruite and edification in it not onely to such as liued vnder the old Testament but to such as liue in the Church in all ages neyther onely is it written for the profite of Nouices as some hereticks auouch but of the most perfect all men one and others may learne from thence and be the better for it The reason is because the counsell of the most wise God his treasures of knowledge are opened therein so far as concernes mans saluation Also it was ordained and inspired for the profite of the whole Church 2. Tim. 3 17. Euery sentence of Scripture hath in it matter of some profitable instruction Tim. To what vse serueth this first instruction Silas First it serueth to distinguish these sacred books from all other which haue some vanity superfluity or curiosity in them something to be cut off as needlesse And againe though they teach other behouefull and lawfull knowledge and sciences yet helpe not to instruct vnto saluation whereas the Scriptures haue nothing which may be reiected but is all necessary and wholesome informing men sufficiently in things of eternall life Iohn 20 31. 2. Tim. 3 13. Secondly it checks the arrogancy of such as helde the olde Testament to haue onely temporall promises and of the Manichees which reiect the old Testament as vaine and vnpertinent to vs likewise the Saduces which admitted onely Moses bookes likewise of Libertines which sticke to certaine pretended reuelations despising Scripture as written for nouices and weake ones And of the Papists whoe affirme that there was an higher doctrine then the Scripture hath any to feed perfect ones their Church traditions forsooth whereas the Apostle Paul putteth himselfe in the number of such as may learne from the Schoole-Maister the Holy-Ghost who indited the Scriptures though he had beene rapt into the third heauens Thirdly it reproues such prophane persons which eyther reade not at all or else reade Scriptures to passe away time as they reade Liuy or Chronicles for story without consideration of further sruite thereby to be gotten Lastly it exhorts all Christians to reade them with this minde to bee edified asking still of themselues what may I learne by this or how doth this appertaine to me oh that euery one would doe it It were greatly to be wished that as God hath giuen his written word for spirituall soule instruction and comfort so euery one would study reade heare and preach them with this sincere heart to see and obserue what makes for the making of them wiser or better For certaine it is that such haue the kindly and sauing vse of Scriptures as turne euery branch of it to the furthering of them in godlinesse and doctrine or in good life and manners The end of Scripture is practise as well as doctrine we reade and heare to learne and wee learne to know and we know to the end to liue thereafter Practicke knowledge is the very marke and end of Philosophy which wold haue speculation to end in action much more it would be so in diuinity where blessednesse is promised not for doing but to dooers More especially let Gods messengers which are to teach scriptures to others be here warned that their part is in handling Scripture if they wil be free from the grossest sacriledge not to conuert the Scriptures to serue vnto vaine glory ambition worldly preferments carnall ostentation placing eyther themselues or other men a thing too common and common that is vncleane euen a great and horrible pollution of the sacred word to accommodate it to such prophane purposes but to the edifying of the hearers in faith and piety to that end denying themselues and deliuering the word in that simplicity in which it was left vs by the holy Ghost Tim. What other thing do we learne from this 4. verse Silas The difference betweene the patience comfort and hope of the Heathens Papists Worldlings and true Christians who haue these graces from the Doctrine and faith of Scriptures which is the mother and Well-spring of them Christians therefore be patient comfortable and hopefull because they beleeue the doctrine which teacheth God to be the author of afflictions not fortune or the will of men and that as the causes be iust and equall to correct humble mortifie his Children so the 〈◊〉 will be glorious in declaration of his owne speciall goodnesse and power helping in extreamities and working for best to his and for the aduancement of the eternall saluation of his owne according to his own promises and the experience of innumerable Saints as in Abraham Iob Dauid and Christes case which by proofe haue found how faithfull and good God is in his chastisements doctrines examples and promises being their worthy pillers Whereas all vnbeleeuers whatsoeuer shewe of these graces they make yet they are but meere shadowes hauing for the ground of patience their owne naturall reason and carnall respects But of these 3. graces and the generall vse of Scriptures reade more on the Dialogue on Ro. 4 23. 5 3 4 5 6. Tim. Proceede to verse 5. the second part of our Text and tell vs what God of Patience and comfort meaneth and what we are to learne from this Prayer of the Apostle Silas As he is called in the next Chapter ver 20. God of Peace so heere he is called God of patience and comfort because he is the author approouer and rewarder of patience hope and comfort And from this prayer we are to learne that howsoeuer patience hope and Christian consolation do come to vs by the meanes of Scripture instrumentally yet effectually they are from God as Father of lights and giuer of euery good gift Iames 1 17. Which must warne both Preachers in expounding and Christian professors in hearing Scriptures renouncing all affiance in their own 〈◊〉 capacity sharpnesse of iudgement or wit to pray vnto God earnestlie after the example of humble Dauid Psal. 119. Lord teach me Lord giue me vnderstanding Lord open mine eyes c. to make his worde efficacious and powerfull to worke in their hearts such graces as it commends and exhorts vnto For Paul which planteth and Apollos which watereth be
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatiō of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
hee had visited Spaine verse 24. Thirdly by naming the hindering cause which with-held him that hee came not presently namely the ministration of almes according to the trust put in him by the Church of Macedonia sent to the poore Saints at Ierusalem partly to expresse the good will of the Grecians which sent it partly to recompence a debt verses 25 26 27 28. Lastly by the final cause of his comming which was their greater edification in the faith of the Gospell verse 29. Tim. What be the doctrines which we may learne betweene the 22. verse and the 30 Silas From the 22. verse we may learne that the wayes of man are not in his owne hand for God disposeth what man purposeth Therfore as Paul could not come to Rome when himselfe desired so neyther shall wee doe what wee will but what God is pleased to haue done vpon whom therefore wee must depend for successe and rest in it with contentment thogh it be contrary to our desires hopes not taking on murmuring seeking vnlawfull wayes to compasse our purposes as if wee were Lords of our owne actions Tim. What learne we out of the 23. verse Silas Wee learne that Paul remoued not from the places where he begun to plant Churches till hee had finished what he came for beeing heerein the patterne of a faithful Steward who is found to discharge the whole trust till the time that he must render an account of his Stewardship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this verse I collect that the Romanes were called to the faith and prosession of Christ not long after the ascension of Christ for the 20. yeare after it did Paul write this Epistle but hee had a desire of seeing the Romanes many yeares before he wrote vnto them therefore many yeares before they were conuerted not by Peter as Bellarmine affirmes of whose being at Rome al the learned doe doubt nor by Peter and Paul ioyntly as others thinke but rather by the preaching of Barnabas the Apostle as Clement reporteth Tim. What doe ye obserue in the 24. verse Silas Whereas Paul writes that hee trusteth to see them in his iourney into Spaine we gather that this iourny was not directed by speciall impulsion and motion of the Spirite as sometimes it was done Acts 16. but by humane purpose therefore he saith I trust and indeed wee reade not in sacred writ that euer hee came at Spaine for this place which onely mentioned his minde heerein giueth vs no light of a certaine iudgement Hee speakes onely of a purpose not of a performance Paul doubtlesse meant it yet with reuerence to Gods will which so ouer-ruleth the euents of mens intentions as in a speciall manner he gouerned the Apostles in their administration Secondly we learne that for future things which be contingent we are to depend vpon Gods good will and prouidence without all rash and peremptory presumption We are obliged not onely in the iudgement and purpose of our soule to referre all to his most wise and iust disposition but to signifie the same with the words of our mouth saying I trust to do this or that I trust to haue such a thing c. Thirdly it is a good fruite of loue reuerence which we owe vnto the Ministers of Christ which are true and faithfull to bee their companions of their iourney to set them forwards on their way namely when they are to trauaile through vnknowne and dangerous wayes if the people must lay downe their necks much more tread three or foure steps for their Ministers Howbeit it is like Paul expected this kindnesse from the Romanes not so much for his owne conduction and safety as to impart holy and whole some things to such as went along in his company which they might communicate at their returne to their brethren at Rome for the greater benefite of the Church which should aduertise teachers to take all occasions of profiting their people and to conuert receiued kindnesses to their good which shew and do them Tim. What may we learne from the 25. verse Silas It affoords vs these two instructions First hee calleth the poore not any kinde or speciall sort as such which had forsaken all for Christ but generally such Gospellers as were afflicted with want and liued in worldly necessity these he calleth Saints because they were such by profession Secondly by the Sacrament of holinesse to wit Baptisme which dedicated them as holy to Christ. Thirdly by sanctification of the Spirite purging their consciences by the bloud of Christ and renuing their hearts to sanctimony and godly purenesse by his Spirit Al rich and poore which beleeue in Christ bee Saints while they liue in earth and must minde and practise sanctity as euer they will see heauen Secondly that it is a good and holy duty to minister be helpefull to such poore Saints eyther in giuing collecting or carrying almes to the godly poore which are euer to be releeued and with our best affections Gal. 6 10. The honest and holye poore which follow godlineste and their vocation haue most interest in our mercy Tim. What may we learne out of the 26. verse Silas Seeing the Grecian Churches such as were planted in Macedonia and Acbaia did succour the needy brethren at Ierusalem we ought by this example to extend our charity when ability suffereth beyond the seas to forraine Churches when they neede vs as our English Churches haue often and liberally done both to diuers afflicted Grecians and chiefely to the Saints at Geneua beeing afflicted and distressed through warres betweene them and Sauoy The reason is the straight coniunction which is betweene the faithfull as betweene brethren fellowes members coheires c. which no difference of language no distance of place can dissolue such then straighten their charity too much which restraine it to their owne parish or nation c. Againe learne that contributions must not bee extortions and compulsions as comming of necessity or for any by or sinister respects but voluntary oblations it pleased them they gaue because they would they were not forced see Acts 11 29 30. 2. Cor. 9 5. and 8 9. To giue because we are asked or for that they would not be held niggards or out of feare of danger if we deny a stout begger or onely to discharge sesse may profite receiuers but doth not benefite the giuer who hath no fruite of his gift except it come of beneuolence and good will Tim. What learne we out of the 27. verse Silas These things First it behooueth to returne thankfulnesse where wee receiue a benefite for a good turne hath the force of an obligation and bindeth to a recompence debters they were to the Iewes by the law of charity and equity it is verye equall that few and small things be repaide for great and many kindnesses temporall for spirituall things their goods for the Gospell comforts to their bodies from whome our soules receiue food of eternall life This insinuated to
inumerable for the accomplishment of this our conference to the illustration and clearing of this darke Epistle in some measure for the instructiof the Church be all praise and glory Amen FINIS AN INDEX OR TABLE of the chiefe words and matters opened and treated of in this Epistle ABba Chap. 8. Dial. 14. Abraham a pattern of all iustified persons Ch. 4. verse 1 and v. 22 27. Abraham how the father of the faithfull and heire of the world Chap. 4. v. 13. and 17. Abrahams faith commended ch 4. v 17 18 19. Abraham when iustifyed and why circumcised chap 4. Dial. 1 2 5 6. 7. Abrahams true Children and counterfet ch 9. Di. 2. Abraham how the root of the Iewes ch 10. di 13 15 Abrogation of Moses Law how farre and wherein not ch 6. di 8. and ch 7. dial 2 4. No Abolition of the creatures at the last day but an alteration onely chap. 8. Dial 19 20 21. Abstinence from certaine meates at certain times no matter of Religion or saluation against Iewish and popish abstinence Chap. 14. ver 17. Absolution from sinne first part of Iustification Chap. 5 verse 1. Actions their end and euent Ch 14. v 6. Adams fall Chap. 5. verse 12 6. Adam propagated sin and death into his posterity ch 5. v. 12 13 14 c. Adam compared with Christ to whom hee is like vnlike in sundry respects How and wherein the second Adam excels the first ch 5. v. 15 16 17 18. Adiaphora that there bee such and howe to discerne them and deale in them ch 14 throughout Adoption what it signifies also how manisold what it is ch 8. v. 15 23. Adoption to bee certainly known and how ch 8. v. 16. Adoration by Latria doulia a vaine distinction Ch 1. v. 9. Adulti haue faith by hearing ch 10. v. 14. Aduocate or intercessour how Christ is so and howe the Spirite and what things required to Christes aduocateship and what comfort in it Mary no aduocate Ch. 8. v. 26. and 34. Adultery Chap. 1. v. 29. Affictions their causes kinds ends vses and remedies how they worke patience ch 5. v. 3. 4. Ch 12. v. 12 AEdification what Ch. 14. v. 19. 20. ch 15 v. 2. All not euer put vniuersally but indefinitely and for to take away distinction of nations ch 10. v 11. c 11 32. Almes or benificence vnto the poore how woor thie a duty and what prouocations to it and hinderances ch 12 13. ch 15 25 26. Allegation of Scriptures how vsed by the apostles ch 1. 17. 4. v 3. ch 11. v 13 14 Altars Priests Sacrifices vnder the Gospel and how ch 12. v 1. ch 15. v 16. Ambition what ch 12. v 16. Analogy of faith what Ch. 12. v. 11 12. Anathema what and whither Paul praied to be made so Ch. 9. v. 3. Angels good bad what their power is ch 8 v. 38. Anguish what ch 8. v. 35. Antiquity of the Gospell and of the Doctrine of free iustification by Fairh Ch. 1. v. 2. and 17. Antiquity of Fathers and doctors of the church what we are to yeild vnto it Ch. 9. and 10. in 〈◊〉 dial Antichrist Cha 3. v. 5. cha 12. v 10. Apostle what it meaneth how many of their calling authority dignity diligence and efficacy of the Ministery and extent of their commission and other markes whereby to know one ch 1 v. 1. Ch 15. v. 14 15. Iesuites no Apostles Harmony betweene Apostles Prophets Ch. 15. v 20 21. Application of Doctrine how it is a part of faith ch 1 Appeare all must before Christ when and how Ch. 14. v. 12. Arrogancie and pride how differ Ch. 12. v. 16. Astrologie coniecturall or Astronomicall science why and wherein to be blamed Ch. 9. v 9 10. Assurance a necessarie effect of faith Ch. 4. v. 21. Augustine no English Apostle or conuerted vnto the faith Ch. 10 v 18. Authority the kindes and degrees of it causes vse of it How to bee submitted to and why ch 13. v 1 2 3 4 Awakening corporal spirituall why needfull ch 13. v. 11 12. B. Backbowed what it meaneth ch 11. v. 10. Backbiting what ch 1 30. Baptism is not regeneratiō but a seale of it whence it hath his force it is not absolutely necessary to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not ex opere operato ch 4. v 11 and Chap. 6 verse 3. Benefits of the Couenant Ch. 〈◊〉 v 29. Blaspheming what Ch. 1. v 24. Ch 14. v. 16. Blesse what it importes ch 12. v. 14. Blessednesse what it is wherein it consisteth the causes and effects of it ch 4 v 6 7 8. Bloud of Christ comprehends his whole sufferinges and obedience why ioyned with faith Ch. 3. v 25. Blindnes of the Iewes ch 11. v 10. Boasters who ch 1. v 30. Body why sinne so called ch 6 v 6 c 7. v 24. Body how the Church so likened ch 12. v. 3 4. Body the resurrection of it ch 8 11. 14. v. 9. c. 8. v. 34 Boldnes in a Minister a good thing the reasons of it ch 15 v 15. ch 9. v. 27. Bondage of the wise to the husband in what things how long and what freeth her ch 7 v. 1 2 3. Bondage to sin and the law wherein it is and how freed from it ch 7. v. 4 5 6. Bound to sin how the ingodly and godlye differ in this ch 7. v. 6. Bow the knee to Christ what it noteth Ch 14. v 11. Branches seeming true Ch 11. v 17 19. Brethren why Christians so called whether Papistes be our brethren or not cha 12. v. 1. and v. 10. C. Calling to a function Ecclesiasticall by whom what workes of it how needfull Ch. 1. v 1. Calling of English Preachers iustified to be of God ch 10. v. 15. Calling vnto Christianity generall or speciall Calling often ioyned with election and why Ch 8. ve 28 〈◊〉 Ch. 9 v. 21. Chap. 9 verse 11. ch v 9. 24. Canon of faith and manners is the written word of God Ch. 14 v. 23. and often elsewhere Cauillers at good doctrin how to be handled ch 3 8. Chambering what it is ch 13 v. 13. Charity or loue how a debt howe differs from others debts ch 13 verse 8. Howe it doth not iustifie vs and yet it is the fulfilling of the Law Chap 13. verse 8 9 10. Charity chiese of Morall vertues it iudgeth coniecturally Chap 12 verse 9. ch 8 v. 38. Chastity lost by drunkennes and gluttony c. 13. v 13 Certainty of saluation by Faith and by hope infallibly by both and why chap. 8. ver 1 24. Certainty of Gods prouidence stands wel with meanes ca 15. v. 30. Ceremonies Legal determined in Christ his death ch 14. v. 1 2 3 4. Christ true God also man and why ch 1. v 3 4. Christ his person his offices his benefits ch 1. ver 3 4. Christ deliuered to death by Iudas and by his Father ch 4. ver 25. Christ why both dead and
obedience chap 12. v. 1. God ordainer of powers and is obeyed or resisted in them and how many waies ch 13. v. 2 3. God of peace of patience and consolation why so called ch 15. v. 5. God sent his Sonne out of loue to mankinde and why ch 8. v 32. God the onely auenger and why ch 12. v 19. God with him no vnrighteousnesse or cruelty either in execution of decrees or in the decrees themselues Ch 9. v 14 19 20. chap 11 v 35 36. God no respecter of persons ch 2. v 11. Howe persons may bee respected Gods will supreame cause of all his counsel and works ch 9. v 11 15. Gods will not to bee registred how it is to be vnderstood ch 2. v 19. Gods glory in manifestation of his mercy iustice the vtmost 〈◊〉 of all his counsels ch 9. v 22 23. Gods wrath and Iustice how fearfull a thing ch 3 5. and ch 5. v 6. and 8. Gospell of God why so called ch 1. v 2. and 15. verse 16. Gospell what it signifyes preached by the Prophets the authority excellencie antiquity and efficacy of it ch 1. v. 2. Gospell wherein it differs from the Law ch 1. verse 17. Gospel not to be ashamed of ch 1. v 16. Gospell how the power of God ch 1. v 16. Gospell how called a form or mould ch 5 v 17. Gospell what a blessing to enioy it ch 3. v 2. Gospell good holie iust ch 7. v 12. Gospel to be delighted in ch 7. v 22. Gospel how to bee esteemed and receiued Chap 1. v 2 3. Gospel preached both is obiect and instrument of Faith Gospel how the Iewes enemies to it Ch 11. v 28. Gospel why at first confirmed with myracles Chap 15 v. 19. Gospel a sacrificing sword ch 15. v 16. Gospel bow cause of death being a word of life Gospel word of faith and why Ch 10 v. 8. Gospel brings Spirit of Adoption Ch 8. v 14. Good why the Law so entitled Ch 7 v. 12. Good earnestly to bee sollowed Ch 12. v. 9. Good purposed when it cannot be effected Ch 15 verse 22. Good which we would we cannot alwayes do Chap 7. verse 15 16. Good is wrought out of al things toward the elect ch 8 v 28. Good doers may looke for praise and neede feare no punishment Chap 13. verse 3 4. Good by the wise GOD drawne out of euil Ch 8 v. 28. Ch 11 v 11. Good by sinne conuerted to euill Ch 11. v 9. 7. Grace what it signifies how manifold the spring of all good giftes Chap 1 ver 7. Grace howe holinesse so called Chap 6. v 23. Grace how Apostleship so tearmed Ch 1 verse 5. Ch 15 15. Grace extolled by Faith suppressed by the Law Ch 4 16. Grace in cause of Iustification contrary to works Ch 11 verse 6. Grace more abounds wher sinne abounds how to bee vnderstood ch 5. v 20. What it is to bee vnder Grace ch 6. v. 15. Grace of Christ how preuailes aboue Adams sin ch 5. v 16 17 c. That Grace may abounde we may not sin Ch 6. v. 1. Grace of God how necessary for all beleeuers Cha 16 v. 20 and 24. Griefe what it is cha 10 verse 2. We must grieue mourn with such as mourne how Ch. 12. v. 15. Griefe in Paule great for the abiection of the Iewes Chap 9. verse 23. and Ch. 10 1 2. H. Heart what it signifies ch 10 v. 9 10. From the heart what it is ch 6 17. From the heart prayers must come if they be accepted ch 10 15. Heart-hardnesse what it is how manifo'd how procured how to be cured how dangerous fearfull when it is whollye and for euer Markes to know it by the causes of it ch 2. v. 5. Chap 11 v. 7. Hast an effect of vnbelief and cause of shame ch 9. v last Head of the Church not Peter or Pope but Christ. Ch. 12. v. 4. Hearing how Faith by it Ch. 10 14. Heauens howe vnder vanity how to bee glorified New heauens what Ch. 8. v 21 22. Heathen their calling to Christ prophefied of ch 15. v. 9 10. 11. Heathens how a wild Oliue ch 11. v. 17. Of their grafting in and how partakers of the fatnesse of the Oliue Heathens how beholden to Gods bountifulnes chap. 11 v. 18 19 20 21. Holy how Scriptures bee so why the law is so entitled ch 1. v 1 2. Christians sacrifice how holy ch 12. v. 1. Holinesse way to heauen ch 6 v. 23. Holy how the branches so because root is so ch 11 16. How our children beso ib. Hope what it is how manifold how Christian hope differs from 〈◊〉 see ch 5. v. 5 6. and c. 8. v. 24 25. Hope how it makes not ashamed Hope how saued by it Hope the office of it Hope how the fruite of experience and ioyned euer with patience ch 8. v. 24. Hope is of good things to come only of eternal glo ry chiefly See ch 8 24. Hope a temedy of afflictions ch 12 v 12. I. Iesus what it meanes ch 1 1. 3. Ignorance of God how great a sinne why to bee auoided ch 2. v. 12. Ignorance how it excuses Ignorance polluteth zeale Ignorance ioyned with pride and rebellion against God ch 10 v. 2. 3. Ignorance how dangerous in a guide and teacher Ch. 2 v. 19 20. Image of God vnlawfull how Image and Idol all one ch 1. v. 23. 25. Iustice imputed inherent Iustification how differs from sanctification Causes and effects of it Ch. 〈◊〉 v. 14. Iustified how wee are by Christs resurrection ch 4. verse last Iustification the partes of it how it is the grounde of peace ch 5. v. 1. K. King how Christ is so ch 1. v. 3. Kingdome of Christ spirituall Kingdome of God what be the conditions and parts of it ch 14. v. 17. Kissing the Booke in an Oath ch 9. v. 1. Kisses how vsed in the primitiue Church ch 16 v. 16. Knowledge of the worde how excellent and necessary ch 13. v. 12. Knowledge part of faith ch 14. v. 14. Knowledge of sinne speculatiue and experimental both by the Law ch 7. v. 7. Knowledge of the Lawe what it worketh ch 3. v. 20. and 4. v. 15. L. Law how many significations ch 3. 19. Law how manifold of nature of Moses Ceremonial iudiciall morall how abrogate Chap. 2. v. 14. and Ch 10 4. Law how spirituall and what to be learned by it ch 7 v. 14. Law how called iust ch 7 v 12. Law impossible to be kept and why ch 8. v. 3. Law how ordained to life and occasion of sinne and death Chap. 7. verse 10 11. Law of members and of minde what they be ch 7. v. 23. Lawe how to be delighted in and why ch 7. v. 22. Law cannot iustify vs and why ch 8. v. 3. Law the righteousnesse of it neither easie possible cer taine or comfortable chap. 10. v. 4 5 c. Law how the inheritance is not by it ch
not vs. This is by accident and not of the Essence Na ture of the Gospell Doctrine Psal. 34. 1 2 3 1. Cor. 8 5. See Actes 14 11 12 13. 1. Cor 10 20 21. Act. 7 22. Fxod 32. Ezek 8. 10. God blindeth men saith August when he doth not ealighten them and hardens whē he doth not sosten 2 Chro. 15. 2. Psal. 69. 22. Rom 11. 7. Acts 17. Iames 1 4. Esay 3 10 11 2 Thes. 1 6 7. Vnrighteousnesse set out by the parts 1 Cor. 6 12 13 14 c. Luke 16. Reason 1. Part. Scope Interpretation Instructions Psal. 77. 1 3. The end of Gods bounty Right vse of Gods kindnesse Abuse of Gods bounty and kindnes Of hardnesse of heart Causes of it The kinds of it Rom. 14 9 10 11. Note this Rom. 3 20. Rom. 4 15. Iohn 13 17. Iames 1 22. Iohn 14 23. Rom. 2 4 5. Coloss. 3. 10. Psa. 119. 105 Math. 7. 22. Gen. 4. also 18. Math. 16. 7. Priuiledge The chayre of Moses and an heap of titles By euil liuing by giuing occasion they blasphemed God Some do receiue the Sacrament and the thing som the Sacramēt and not the thing some the thing and not the Sacrament Sins not 〈◊〉 but per accidens are causes of Gods glory Prou. 22. 1. Eccles. 3. 7. Sin is not eligible Math. 7. None righteous ex natura Some men be counted righteous ex gratia Obad. 12 13 14 15. Psal. 5. 9. Also saith Origen Vsus sce lerum verecundiam 〈◊〉 Psa. 113. 3. Note further that a venomous tongue is thus resembled 1. because this Serpent infecteth by biting 2. It is a poyson vncurable 3. they are in t actable stopping their care at the charmers voyce Psal. 10. 7. Their mouth is said to be ful because their mouth is as a large vessel out of which flowes cruel word Esay 59. 7. 8. Psal. 36. 1. Quideum non timent sine retinaculo currūs ad maium 〈◊〉 anus Besides the meeting with this Obiection it may wel be that area sem is giuen why the Law could not iustify the Iews because it condemned them Not the writing or Scripture but the thing written to wit that al men are sinners stoppeth al mouthes Non opera que precip untur sed quae prestātur Workes done before Faith cannot iustify because they please not God nor workes done after faith because they be vnperfect In his sight this distinguisheth between righteousnes of good men and that whiche is before God 3. Reasōs why none can be iustified by works before God I the most perfect purity of gods nature before whome heauens be not clean Iob 15. 15. 2. God lookes vnto the heart which is perfect in none 3. the law is spiritual requiring exact obedience such as none can attain vn to yet before men we may be iustified as Abraham was Rom. 4. 1. Iames. 2. That law in this text hath a double acception 1. for the doctrine of the moral Law this doth not reueale faith in Christ ney ther yet natu ral law 2 for the bookes of Mese where in be many promises of Christ. Iohn 5 46. Acts 10. 43. Rom. 1. 2. Faith iustifies not effectiuely as working a iustice in vs or materially as being our Iustice. A word borrowed from such as come shortin a race and cannot attaine to the mark or prize Iohn 3. I Cor. 1. 30. This word set forth sheweth the euerlasting purpose of God to giue his sonne for our Redemption so is the same word vsed Rom. 8 28. Iohn 1. Hebr. 13 8. Apoc. 13 8. 1 Cor. 1. 29. Iohn 6. 27. Also without Faith it is impossible to keep the law or anie part there of In this sence the word imputing is vsed Nom. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Abraham had the promise of righteousnes Anno 85. of his age but hee was circumcisea an 99. Righteousnes of faith is often had before the Sacraments be had which follow as seales and do not go before as causes Sacramenta sig na sunt sigilla non merita 〈◊〉 et vitae Sacraments be signes first of grace secondly of duty Obsigna ' analogia signi pactionali stipulatione Sacramenta 〈◊〉 tantum significāt iustitiam sed dant et obsignant 〈◊〉 in glossa A digression into the praise of Abraham and his faith Non 〈◊〉 more sed dei exemplo vt Chrysost. Faith is but a condition or Organ of righteousnes not a meriting cause God manifested in the death and resurrection of Christ is the euen or equal obiect of true faith which is so carried to God as it acknowledgeth Christ the re deemer and confidently resteth on him dead and raysed Iudas shal haue the reward of his malice when Christ shal reape the prayse of his Loue. Scriptures lead our mids to God as soueraign cause Esay 53. Iohn 13. 17. Rom. 8. 32. 33 2 Cor. 5. v. last Esa 53. 5. 6. 7. That we may haue the fruit of Christ his death we must bring Abrahams faith loue repentance as proofes of a true faith If Christ had abid in the Graue sinne had not been ransomed nor Gods wrath appea led not death conquered nor life merited Quisacit boons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 in bono 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dei timor in cordibus piorumvt dco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem 〈◊〉 charitas Christi 〈◊〉 sacit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rabiles Ambro. Sine muta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dena dci Hoc est 〈◊〉 fider 〈◊〉 nunquam 〈◊〉 deturbatur 〈◊〉 F. 〈◊〉 est perpetua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoni am vera Luthe rus fides cocuti potest non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Hope is As God could not sweare by a greater then himselfe so he could not giue a greater then himselfe in the person of Christ. He suffered the first death and the pangs of the second death A Metonimie of the cause put for the effect Prouerbes 1. This is Piscators iudgemēt Mille mundis red mendis sufficit Christus 〈◊〉 The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 I liue by faith Gala. 2. Christs-obedience actiuein doing passiue in suffering How many wayes the seruice of sin is knowne How Hypocrites be discerned frō true Christians How and by what signs our freedom from sinne is manifested 1. Food 2. Recreatiō 3. Exercise 4. Sleepe 5. Phisicke 6. Remouing impediments Est peccatum luèt non imputalur Sanctis Augustin Reatus tollitur in Baptismo non corruptio macula Idem Original concupisence is sin formally and not the matter or mother of sin Euery sin original and actual raigneth in the vnregenerate not so in the godly Therefore Mortal Obsta principijs sero medicina paratur cum mala per longas conualuere moras As weapons may be vsed by a good Subiect or a Rebell so the body is an indifferent thing Theophylact. Not I sayth Paul but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15 2. Ephe. 〈◊〉 1. Help the pore with those hands with which ye oppressed